033123

Apr. 1st, 2023 10:30 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Absolute hell morning.

Woke up at 8? Fell back asleep, because we were abruptly re-awoken by the building maintenance guy randomly knocking on our door at 9am, to clean our shower drain.
I remember this because there is one flashbulb moment of us in pajamas, with this guy pouring a vile-smelling white sludge into said drain, then telling us to leave it there for a few hours.

We had barely gotten 5 hours of sleep at this point, but there was no way we were getting any more, as the bathroom is adjacent to the bedroom and the whole place now reeked like a chemical spill.
We opened the windows wide, dragged out the fans and plugged them in, then sat down on the living room couch with a n95 mask and a blanket over our head.
we couldn't breathe very well like that but at least it didn't smell like inhaling poison. we couldn't leave the house as we couldn't wash up, so all we could do was try to sleep and pray.

we were so exhausted and stressed out we "blackout slept" on and off until church at 1130.
i assume we did use the bathroom sink? were we holding our breath? there is literally NO memory between sitting on the couch and being in church

today was stations. unfortunately, today the organist decided to play a guitar instead????
now i apologize but we loathe acoustic guitars, especially in church, for synaesthetic reasons. they are literally painful to hear. they are a flatsharp yellow-orange sound, in a terrible sort of sideways triangle shape jumble. like auditory doritos, but made out of knives being jammed into your eardrums. horrid stuff. i'm sorry this is how our brain works.
amusingly as it sounds in hindsight, we "offered it up" as part of the stations of the cross, haha. also as a pride-killer, as our stupid intrusive girlthoughts like to pipe up "we're such a good singer!!" when really we sound like a laryngitic mule. they're emptyheaded snits and it is so exhausting to always have this battery of vapid arrogance twittering in the background, when we're in social situations (and therefore cut off from system coherency).

we couldn't stay to pray afterwards because they were setting up the church for palm Sunday. so we went down the street to SJE, our favorite church-- the inside feels like a soul sanctuary; it's cold and vast and solitary and full of shadow-color light. BUT there was someone sitting in the back of the church?? and THEN the cleaning guy came in with a legit power vacuum sort of thing, to clean the floors. so we couldn't even pray there, because social mode infliction was deafening and our brain cannot internally focus in that environment, due to instinctive survival terror.

went to get some shopping done instead, as we had to bide time to let the apartment air out.
we had, however, forgotten reusable shopping bags. we had to use cardboard boxes instead.
we just got some basic items, not much, which is good because we were SO DISSOCIATIVE we couldn't even talk to genesis. everything was a muddy blur. the combined sleep deprivation and stress was not helping.
even so, two different dudes asked to help us carry our armloads of grocery boxes, haha. it was super nice.

catholic radio was ranting about the "transgender agenda" again. it has been on EVERY TIME i turn on the radio and it's beginning to frighten me. there's so much anger, so much force. i'm not asking anyone to "change their beliefs"-- no, catholicism is supposed to stand as a rock. what i am wishing for is more empathy, more compassion, for those of us who AREN'T part of the "rainbow brigade" doing all that scandalously lascivious garbage to children, but who WERE children when we realized we WERE trans, WITHOUT ANY OUTSIDE INFLUENCE. we're quietly trying to survive while all this insanity roars around us. and yeah, a lot of us are catholic too. i wish that was recognized and discussed, instead of just "all these transgenders are caught in the devil's trap" because lord knows i can't shut this off. i've tried. i've tried. but doing so would be more of a lie than living as the opposite binary option.
the whole thing makes me sick.  I don't want to associate with the "lgbtq" movement at ALL but I can't deny the dysphoria that haunts me every waking moment.

got home for 230, and the apartment smelled okay thank GOD

even so, we were a total mess. shambles mentally.
Trying to undress & unpack & clean & pray all at once
Stressed & exhausted. wanted to cry but no emotion. so depleted we were numb.

Finally BK prep at 333
Very hard for anyone to front. julie really the only one getting any anchors down, we were all riding on that foundation.
Then RIGHT when we finally get together and start the eggs, MOM CALLS.
felt like someone had popped a balloon in our solar plexus. horrific washed-out shock. could not handle any more stress. don't even remember answering the phone. the hard shift from "finally headspace" to social mode hell was unbearable. wanted to die.

God is throwing me all over the place today and I'm struggling so much. Honestly I don't know if He's just purposely pushing my patience to the limit or what, but it's just showing me how weak and stupid and frustrated I am, and I really just want to collapse.
By the way, when I talk like that^ I have no real sense of identity. it's all a bodyvoice and it's all the flat-affect female voice and then people wonder why I'm so terrified is being seen as female? because this absolutely vicious Lack of self is all the only thing it means.

but God, please, I'm so tired. i don't even have the strength to think.

PROMISED Xennie I'd go to living Stations with her
Did so, it was ALL KIDS, oddly very poignant that way. jarring to see everything being done with children-- the trial, the cross, the nails. really made it hit home in a different sense.
Then went straight to home church for traditional stations, haha. we miss those. haven't gone to our church so far this lent because of schedule trouble. but tonight it worked.
we miss it, really. they don't make the church as dark as they used to when we were a kid. probably because our parishioners are so much older now and can't see in the dark, but still... there was something very sacred about all the shadow, pierced only by the candles which we frequently had the honor of carrying.
so many of our favorite childhood memories are religious, and tinged with the scents of candleflame and incense and churchwood. honestly our heart lives in those memories.
makes me think of our "cathedral," and how it has been inaccessible and even undetectable since cnc, if not before. everything collapsed, even the city itself. but... perhaps that was for the best. we were a disaster in the slc/cnc eras, and our faith was a gullible twisted parody of truth. now, though, we're able to see roots through the rubble. we need to put more sincere, dedicated time into that, soon. just meditation hours in headspace like we used to. remember things. discover things. be.

Dinner late, no memory of it whatsoever

Night archiving
YT HELL DISTRACTIONS for an hour though
all i remember watching for sure was some sth fandub, which admittedly did make us laugh aloud at a few points (a notable feat, considering how numb i mentioned we are) BUT the rest of it had such filthy language and filthier jokes that we wanted to throw up. closed everything off and walked away from the computer tempted to literally do so. disgusted with the world. how and why are people even like that.

Ended the night reading old Xangas & listening to "Violent Sun" with Laurie.
...really, that was the golden lining of everything today. i was so beaten-down by life, that when everything turned to the merciful night silence, and our body and mind could rest, i was so thoroughly bruised that everything ached. so, listening to raw data feel, and noticing that so many of the lyrics were as relevant as swords in my ribs, i just...
...lately i've been spending a lot of time with laurie, all things considered. even if it's only a few seconds here and there, even if it's just her checking in to make sure i'm okay, even if it's just her quietly standing behind me at night and asking me what i'm doing, when are you going to get some sleep, kid is there anything i can do to help, even if it's just glimpses like galaxy-arms in a distant telescope she's there.
i don't remember exactly what i did or said other than aching. my heart hurt so much it was the most real thing i had felt in weeks probably. but there was too much bruise-tender hope in this song, it caught me entirely off guard, and it was singing about her, how often does that happen, especially for this lunatic, this error, i'm too old to be crying but here we are.
i think i just looked at her, just for a moment. can't stare at the sun for too long. solar flares in my chest.
just. please. don't forget. at like 2 in the morning, with the music encapsulating the world, still standing behind me, i heard that violet voice speak in response to my everything,
"hey, kid, for the record... I'm in love with you too."


(i made her promise, don't you dare change. don't be like all the others. don't let those words change anything between us. because nothing has changed, there's just a light shining on the heart of it now.)
(she grinned at me like a knife, the way i love, and promised to keep that blessed edge forever.)

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



Well, I did the thing I said I would.
I got a job, I have income now, and I don't want to waste it on addictions, so I am giving it to other people for creative colorful imaginative purposes.
I feel a little nauseous about it to be honest. It's bizarre though because it's grief nausea? Like it's a mourning feeling, something so full of inexplicable anguish that it makes me want to curl up on the floor and throw up.
If I had to guess, right off the bat, I'd say it's grief tied to a feeling that "my life is worthless, I've wasted my chances, I'm not what I hoped I would become, therefore I'm only worth anything as a supplement to someone else's life."
In short, "I'm not a real artist, I never was, I feel no joy tied to it and I wish I did... but this person is, and I owe them a LOT even if I don't remember it, so I will help them."

It's a sad feeling. "I'm not an artist." "I'm not good enough." I hope it's not true, solely because I have so much love for the Leagueworlds and I WANT to share them, but...
I'll be honest. I've been very depressed and disillusioned lately, because I keep realizing how problematic my "stories" are, or how critically undeveloped and/or shallow they are, or how alien they are to other people. It makes me very very sad because, to be totally blunt, I only ever wrote them "FOR MYSELF" because nothing else out there spoke to my heart, and these things just glowed in it so I embraced them with every atom of my being. These stories are of my heart, for my heart, etc.
So... now, needing to "publish" them, needing to make them "socially proper" or "understandable by the masses" or whatever... I'm becoming terribly depressed, because I feel that I have to rewrite them totally to fit OTHER people, therefore ostracizing myself yet again, this time from the only thing I ever really felt accepted in.
It's why I got so sad in SLC in 2010. I remember that. Those two kids CARED and they wanted to HELP, but... they were rewriting the Leagueworlds through their own eyes, their own surface-level understandings of the rich imaginative things that were meshed up in my very soul. They couldn't understand those stories like I could, heck I didn't even talk about them, but... I gave enough little details. I tried to guess "what they'd like to hear," "what was relevant to THEIR interests." Because I CARED TOO! And I loved my stories and I loved those kids and if they wanted to share in my one unwavering source of joy then yes, please do.
But it... it didn't quite work? I didn't stand up for myself, they didn't realize they were treading all over my dreams, in an effort to join the dance. I never said anything. I never spoke up when their ideas, however brilliant, were completely at odds and unfitting with the way the "canon" worlds shone in my mind. Why didn't I speak up? Because I was convinced that they understood my creative work better than me, therefore they had the authority to do WHATEVER they wanted to my work, as it was now effectively THEIRS.
This is how lowly I think of myself. This is a problem.
I wish, I still wish desperately and dearly, that I had been able to continue sharing my work with them. I really do. But I'd have to be smarter about it, I'd have to be more self-respectful, I'd have to be more clear.
I'm trying to share stuff online right now but... I don't know.

I'm overwhelmed. I keep saying that. I'm overwhelmed.
It's not just the medical bills and the new job and the family concerns and my own heartbreakingly bizarre state in life. It's... it's this Leagueworld work. It's this creative work, the ONLY thing that EVER gave me a "purpose" as a child, the ONLY FUTURE I HAD, the ONLY REASON I HAD TO LIVE until headspace/heartspace started... this creative work was my life, and still is, except...
I'm burnt out. It's... it's lost the shine, just like the art did. It turned into a job, into something that needed a grade, and hundreds of hours of cold hard research behind it. Now don't get me wrong, research is all well and good, but it kills imagination after a while. Just like the art classes did. I became terrified to work from spontaneity and intuition and childlike boundless ideas anymore, because NOW I had to worry about, "what grade will I get?" "is this WRONG?" "will this appeal to the public?" "is my art structured correctly?" "was this work executed properly?" et cetera. It killed the joy. It sucked the life right out of it.

...I'm trying, so hard, to just throw these damned shackles off for good and go back to what I did as a child. Fearless, limitless creativity. To hell with this adult perfectionism. I'm tired.
Except no one wants to buy art from a child. Except no one is interested in a child's stories.
Online I see what people want, what they pay for, what they talk about... it crushes my heart because it's all still so alien to me, and that's... I have nothing against it, it's fine, I'm GLAD people enjoy it and are inspired by it and are happy, but... if that's what they want, what am I doing?
I don't expect droves of fans, Lord no. I don't expect anything really. I just hope that... that I can one day actually share the ENTIRETY of these stories I carry with the world, and that someone will find real joy and inspiration in them. That's all I want.

But I can't share them until I know what the hell I'm doing with them.
That creativity drainage... it put so much on hold. It froze so many timelines. A couple worlds turned toxic and I couldn't even look at them anymore. vo!t@ge, Mage Angels, Parnassus, Puppetstrings... all tainted in big or small ways. Others, like Hokthai and Halcyon Days, were smothered under the literal months of hard research I was "required" to do JUST to "get an idea across."
Maybe this is immature but really, screw that. I'm DONE. I'm tired as hell and I'm miserable and the ONE THING that used to give me such joy is now making me want to weep from sheer exhaustion.
I'm just... even if it ends up sounding like something a ten-year-old wrote, I don't care. I'm just going to start writing on my own, and see where that takes me.
I'll still read, and research, of course. I save up piles of data in my head, and then one day if something fits, then it fits. But it's passive. It's finding a place where it works without obsessing over it.

I don't know. I'm at a loss.
What the hell do I do with my life?
I keep getting pushed back into headspace/heartspace. The Spectrum. You know, us.
No matter how I try to run away, no matter how I try to annihilate the past, no matter how desperately I try to abandon and erase and forget and sometimes even destroy the "other people upstairs"... it doesn't work. It doesn't ever work.
My therapist said this is my "hero's journey" and God I'm just tired of fighting all these dragons, even with a knight at my side.
I'm just... my heart hurts. A lot. I feel so lost. I'm really... I'm really confused.

I want to stay with these people inside, at least... half of me does.
Half of me is jubilant and bright and fearless and powerful and hopeful and THAT part of me, that white-haired part of me, wants to stay with the Spectrum forever and illuminate everything with that growth and knowledge.
Another part of me... deals with everyday life. That's me. I'm stuck. I'm miserable, I'm self-abusive, I admittedly waste all my time just trying to "cope" and trying to "ignore" all the overwhelming shadows inside... Jay says we can't, he says he WANTS to do shadow-work, he says it's "very close to his heart," he WANTS to do it.
But I'm in the way. I'm in the goddamned way, worrying about food and bills and shelter and shit. Too damn blinded by the physical daily grind to pay any attention to the health of our soul.
That's making the creativity suffer too. When we're in this work mindset, we don't get home until about 1PM, then what do we do? God only knows. We SHOULD be painting, we SHOULD be trying to sketch out our old monster designs, we SHOULD be working on plot questions and worldbuilding... but no, we don't. And do you know why? Because I am ashamed.
Again, it's like I said. I am ashamed that my work ends up looking like a grade schooler did it, even if that's how it's always been, even if that's how things just seem to translate for me. Hell even the THERAPIST said that today, that even though our body is 25 we still have a vibe of someone around 17, tops. I told her we feel 14 or younger, typically, in a physical state at least.
But... the shame is killing me. Why am I so ashamed?

I can't be ranting about this. We didn't exercise today and I need to, even if it is already 11PM and I'm already sacrificing sleep again.

I'll tell the people upstairs to talk about this. Jay says he wants to talk about things too, but there's no time right now, not wisely anyway, I think.

We're learning a lot lately, it's just SCARY HEAVY STUFF and integrating it REQUIRES patience and peace and quiet, something we have to go out of our way to get currently. We are listening to intuition more readily and quickly now, myself included, and it IS helping. Genesis is sticking around and he's one of the few people left inside that doesn't take any shit from anyone. If I fck up he calls me out on it, refuses to let me continue. Laurie is helping. I appreciate that more than words can say.

Jay is trying to work with Infinitii and Chaos again after all the large-scale "clearing out" he's been trying to do with energy fields... there's a lot of programming and projection and corruption going on but Jay can see it pretty damn well so he's working on it. I know he's concerned about the past though, how much needs to be abandoned, how much is relevant, etc. But I think he knows. He's just struggling to bring it into conscious, coherent words.

All right that's it, I'm done for tonight.

I hope this payment plan pays off. Like I said, I feel weird about it... like I don't belong there, like I'm sacrificing two weeks of paychecks per month to be part of something that doesn't even want me, that CAN'T accept me, that rejects me by its very structure. THAT'S what I'm afraid of. I see the other people in this and... I'm frightened. I never fit in with people here, now I'm not fitting in with people THERE either, and... it's very very sad and scary. But I'm trying to be empathetic. I'm trying to keep an open mind. I'm hoping, I'm hoping so hard that one day I won't feel like I have to put on a stupid plastic fake mask just to survive THERE, too. I shouldn't have to, for heaven's sakes the place is supposed to BE the opposite of that.
Anyway the choice was made (again). I won't back out this time, I can't. It's too big a debt that needs to be paid, if nothing else.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 09:01 pm

 


Well, I got in trouble. Serves me right.

The person I was hoping to support financially for their art, found out that I'm basically being a pain in the ass and blacklisted me, while taking extra measures to forbid me (and any other scammers/ manipulators/ etc) from ever accessing their feed in the future.
I'm glad. That means something good came out of this whole damn mess.
Serves me right for ignoring my gut and listening to the damn voices. "Pay her your entire salary!" they scream. "There's still an option open, you MUST TAKE IT!!! Sacrifice yourself for HER!!!"
Sound familiar?

So I was sick last night and sick today and I spent all morning at work talking to Laurie and thinking about this... and when I got home I cancelled. Again. Hence me being blacklisted by my previous artistic muse/idol and basically ending up on her shitlist, instead of a list of people she was thankful for.
Honestly it was only a matter of time before I fcked up like this. Serves me right, like I said.


I want to send her an apology but I really have no fcking right. I have no right.

Yes, one of us looked up to her more than anything in our teenage years... or so we were told. Yes, one of us basically felt they owed a life debt to her and was willing to do ANYTHING for her, to the extent of this.

Unfortunately we screwed up in our execution of this "ideal" and ended up just... fcking it up. There's no other way to put it.
Now she thinks we're a con man, now she thinks we're dishonest and sleazy and honestly she's probably right. We signed on to help her with every intention of bleeding ourselves dry for it. But 24 hours of nausea and troubled sleep later, we realized that we don't even know why the hell we're doing this anymore, and we backed out. She caught on and she's dead sick of our shit now.

So. It's over.
It's over.


Back in 2004 or so, we discovered her art. Back then, it was the most beautiful, inspiring thing we had ever seen.
We wanted to be like her. We wanted her to approve of us. We wanted to impress her, to earn worth as an artist. We wanted to be her friend.
We dreamed of a day when we'd mean enough to her for her to name us, for her to give us a NEW life, a new purpose... a role in HER dream, something we saw as bigger and brighter and better than anything we could ever do or be. It never happened.
That's why we were so desperate to help her now... because there was a chance of that. Except, now... we didn't want that anymore. We didn't WANT to be a part of "her world" because her world is ALIEN to us now, alien and unsettling and frankly threatening in some cases. It's not safe for us and that tears my soul to shreds but... I've been pacing the floor about this for months, and no matter how hard I tried, no matter how hard I tried to force myself to care as much as I allegedly did once, as honestly as I could... nothing worked. I just... nothing worked. It's gone.

There was a day when her dreams, her worlds, were something we treasured and wanted nothing more than to be a part of.
Now, I don't recognize any of it.

We felt obligated to support her current work. We felt we HAD to.
But... the more I see what it's become, the more I read of it, the more I see of the fandom, I... I don't like it.
There, I said it. I don't like it. It doesn't speak to me anymore. I can't. I'm legitimately frightened of it now and I DON'T want to support it because it means nothing to me now, and that breaks my heart because there was a time when that story was as beloved to me as my own.
Back then it was something totally different, though. Now, it's not. And I need to let go, and move on, and stop acting like "I owe them one" because they don't give a shit about me and I have no right to ask that to change. I have done NOTHING but cause them pain and frustration and disappointment, all because I keep "acting" like they're the greatest thing in my life when honestly, I have no fcking clue who they are or what they're about.
I don't. I really dont. And I am so, so so sorry, but it's true.


I own some of her artwork. I feel so guilty to own it now. I'll need to sell it, without looking ungrateful, because I'm not. Other people just deserve to have this more than me.


It's so weird. Things keep falling away from me, things that were significant parts of my life for years, unwavering, are suddenly disappearing or crumbling to the ground.
This was one of the biggest. I never expected this. But here it is.
So it's over. I'm no longer part of their dream. I no longer have to feel forced to participate in a dream I don't understand, and don't feel welcome in.
I mean... this used to give me joy. Now, just thinking about it makes me nauseous, because I feel like I HAVE to be an intrinsic part of it, "like I once wanted to be," and I don't. I don't want this anymore. I can't remember when I once did.
I'm sorry, I keep repeating this.
It's just a huge loss, conceptually, whether I feel it or not. This is a HUGE loss, potentially earth-shaking, if I could feel anything, if I could remember anything.


In any case I feel ugly and worthless and terrible now, for what I caused. For what she felt, and perceived, and said.
I feel like a thief and a liar and a back-stabbing jerk and I feel like Judas Iscariot. I feel like the worst betrayer.

I only ever had the best intentions here. I really, really wanted to help her, at the cost of my own success if I had to.
But this isn't the first time I've done that for someone.
This isn't the first time I forgot why I was even doing it in the first place.
This isn't the first hope I've crushed.
This isn't the first "friendship" I've destroyed.
This isn't the first dream I've buried under six feet of concrete.

God willing it will be the last.




I once wanted to be one of them, snow-haired with a diamond smile, pure and free and happy. God I wanted that more than anything, and I was convinced that ONLY SHE could grant that to me, mercifully, graciously.
Now I've lost that chance forever.
It was so close, so close... but... well, now it's gone.
Ten years later, the dream is dead. I've woken up and I'll never have it again.
I need to come to terms with this, once I can really grasp the reality of what I've lost here, ideals and otherwise.

In a way it's freeing. I'm no longer burdened with the awful heavy guilty scared obligation, "you NEED to be a part of this, why the hell haven't you joined them yet, why the hell aren't you acting like them, what the hell kind of a supporter are you," etc.
I didn't realize until this morning that my hesitance was because I no longer understood why I "needed," let alone wanted, any of it.


I've been chasing a phantom for a very very very long time now, I think.
The rainbow I've been tailing faded away a very long time ago, but it was burned so strongly onto my eyelids I didn't notice.


Everything that meant anything to me about that world... I wonder, was it self-generated?
Was it simply because I saw so much of myself and my dreams reflected in it, that I couldn't see what didn't fit? And now that the dissonance is louder than ever, I can't cope with the truth?
I think everything I ever loved about it was all me. I think so. It's heartbreaking. I mean, hell, what the fck did I even know about her story? I wasn't part of her group, I was too scared to intrude, to attempt to join, to speak up at all... I didn't know their history. I didn't know their story. I didn't even know the fcking SOURCE MATERIAL.
I was playing it by ear the ENTIRE FUCKING TIME and now here I am feeling like I lost something?
I think what I really lost was the delusion that her world would adhere to my heart. I blinded myself to what didn't fit, I focused only on the concepts I loved, and then I acted like it was everything I'd ever dreamed of. I'm starting to wonder if it ever was.
God I don't know. This is... this is huge. This is so jarring.


I can't do this anymore.
No matter how desperately I still "wish" I could be a part of that world, that community... it's empty. If I was given a chance, to suddenly and without effort become a big part of it, I think I'd freak out and bail. When I really think about it, I DON'T want to be a part of it anymore. And that's the key.
IT ISN'T JUST ME. IT NEVER WAS.
When it hit me that there was a fandom behind this, a community, that the creator was DIFFERENT than me in several unignorable key ways... I basically bailed. I'm so sorry to say that.
I just... can't do it. I can't do this fandom thing. I've tried. I can't. Does that make me broken, too? I do worry about that.

I know there are so many others that still view it as something dear to their hearts and I am glad for that.
But... I can't. I don't fit in there. I never did. And now I never will.
Whatever it meant to me in the long-distant past, I have retained within myself, as its own concept, as something totally seperate from where I saw it reflected.
It's over. It's over. It's over.

This has been dying for a very very very long time and now, the woman who breathed life into it has signed its death warrant.
The one who began all this has now ended it. Full circle. Unquestionable. Unchangeable.


I fcked up big time, and that's about it.




I'm truly sorry. I never meant to hurt you.
I sincerely only wanted to help you.
I just wasn't capable.
I idolized you to the point where I didn't even know who you were.
I skewed your creations to the point where I didn't realize what they actually were.
I put you so high up on a personal pedestal, I didn't realize it wasn't you at all.
I'm so sorry.
I wish you the very, very, very best.
Continue to build and share your dream.
I may not understand it anymore, but I can see your passion in it, and I am happy for that.
I am so glad you are seeing this dream of yours come to life.
I am glad you were wise enough to stand up to my wrongdoings.
Again, I never meant to appear as such a criminal, but it is only right.
Thank you, for everything you've done to inspire me, in every way.
Thank you, for dreaming so fiercely, and bringing that dream to light.
You are an inspiration to many and that will never change.
May all your endeavors continue to be successful.

This is where we part ways, for better or for worse,
although I may be nothing but a stranger to you.
You were one of the biggest forces in my life, for many years.

Your role in my life was momentous, and your existence profoundly changed mine.
Your work influenced and inspired and motivated me in so many ways.
Again, I am grievously sorry for what I have done in my foolishness.
I do not hate you, I wish you no harm.
I cannot continue down this road but I will shake your hand here before it's over.
Trippy, you gave me courage when once I had none,
and I can never thank you enough for that.

Keep creating. Keep dreaming. Keep coloring the lives of others.
If there is anyone in the world who I have the utmost faith in to do that,
it's you.
Thank you.

 





 

 

 




070615

Jul. 6th, 2015 10:52 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 



 

 

I'm very stressed out today.
when i'm very stressed i start sef-abusing massively
i've been throwing up for about three hours straight
for the sixth day in a row at least
this is bullshit
but i am so stressed its horrible

i got a "job," it's not so bad,
hopefully i can get away with only working 4 hours a day at first because otherwise i think ill crash and burn
but its the same as the other jobs we had
when we get home we just
self abuse
and cant really function because "work is tomorrow" and we can't "get out of work mode"
so we dont sleep
we dont eat well
we dont get anything done because we're too busy tearing ourself apart
and we shouldnt.


im not afraid of dying
im not
i think it would be nice about now
but for now we do have to live.
so welll keep this job for now. get some money to get things we need. help the father.
we'll manage
its a no-talking job so we can talk in headspace or watch leaguestuff upstairs if we need to



i just need to handle stress better.
need to learn that ITS OKAY TO LEAVE THE HOUSE
you are allowded to leave that cursed house
GO OUTSIDE
or
GO IN YOUR ROOM
AND PUT HEADPHONES ON
or exercise
or go on the porch and exercise
ANYTHING
JUST STOP FELLING TRAPPED IN THE HACK ROOMS


i am so sick sick sick
and scared
and exhausted
but i cant sleep the mother is sleeping in my room and i dont feel safe
i have to get up at 7 to go to work
i didnt sleep last night i was sick yesterday too
had nightmares all night about the old eros trying to hack me/us, mainly infinitii
and being in the kitchen and throwing up constantly
so that didnt help my sleep
god why am i so terrible at holding jobs why does my stress level go through the roof
i want to throw up again

im sorry.
i will try
i will go in tomorrow and do my best
i just need to learn how to cope.
i need to learn how to manage this stress OUTSIDE of the job.
when AT the job i'm mostly fine. problem free, unless i start dissociating massively.
but going upstairs helps. or watching the league helps.
it also helps not having to talk, like i said, its just me and like three other people tops
but
when i leave, im so burnt out,
no matter what i do,
whenever i go out in public i get burnt out,
i get home and i just start self-abusing.
why
why
I DONT WANT TO BE SICK ANYMORE.

like i said, i have to just... decompress when we get home.
say "to heck with it" and just listen to music or something for an hour first
to calm down, to get a grip
its just tough, having to switch from one mode to another to another
all the switching and fronting and stuff
THAT'S exhausing.


therapy today was bad because thanks to work we went in in a numb state
and couldnt get out because we were so dazed and overwhelmed
she said she seriously thinks we have aspergers
i said that was a diagnosis in the past, so
she also pointed out the ptsd stress problem
where our stress level is always at 11
but that's become our "normal" so it feels like a flatline
and we can't "feel" any overarousal or even emotion in an overwhelmed state
until something catches us off guard or we have alone time
but she thinks that's what's happening with work
i dont know
i feel like a freak for all of this
i want to make some money so i dont have to borrow money to buy food
i dont want to be scared of buying healthy food because its expensive
i want to be able to eat without exacerbating our illnesses
its terrible
but i will try.
thank god my current boss is my dad and he's understanding enough
so yeah
i worry too much maybe

really i think the only reason i'm freaking out is because our brother showed up at the job today
started screaming and yelling and swearing and throwing things and stomping around
it got us really scared and uneasy and worried
we tried to talk him down, but he was foaming at the mouth really, giving us death glares
i know someone neutral was out, then kyanos came out and just held peace for a bit, radiated it
so i dont remember much of the day as a result of that meltdown
i feel bad but what do i do? what can i do?
it burns me out, i got so shaken up, that's probably where the stress is coming from


sorry. it's late and i dont care really i can operate on little sleep i hope
i need to exercise, i feel so sick i am honestly frightened,
sorry.

i'll do better.

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 


Whenever you feel distressed…

Remember back in 2010 Julie was still hacking us.
Remember back in 2013 Christina and Jess were playing the "it's God's will for you to die and for us to live" card and we were a total mess.

Here in 2015, with this awful madness with the "pagan" voices and their false "I can do whatever I want!" attitudes, THIS TOO SHALL PASS.

 


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 



@ 05:32 pm

 

this evening.

- Talking to Sergei. Told him about the "pagan" (need a new term; that's unfair to ACTUAL pagans and not self-justifying fakers like these alters) people who are trying to "sexualize nature" and make it unsafe for us to go outside. He got up, put out his smoke, sternly asked me what were they doing now? I repeated it, and I have never seen this guy angry but he was now. He said something like "not if I have anything to do with it they aren't," while now agitatedly flicking a lighter on a new smoke, something all bundled up. Watching the next bit really confused me at first; he took a deep inhale then forcefully breathed out this HUGE cloud of thick white smoke, but as he did so he got a sort of body-overlay that reminded me of a dragon??? And he's continually just blowing big fogs of smoke all around the trees. I'm watching and I felt his anger and it made me nervous, I said "don't put bad vibes into it" and he stopped, his angry vibe dropped and he lost the sudden draconic "edge," now feeling more like one of ferns than sharp scales. He started coughing on the smoke, but the coughs became tearful almost immediately and he softly crumpled to the ground by the nearest pine tree, sobbing. He put his arms around it in a sort of sideways slouch and buried his face in it, quietly saying "I'm sorry" and just generally looking terribly heartbroken. The forest was all white smoke clouds, hanging low, and I got a smell of it and realized it was SAGE smoke, he was basically "smudging" the place, that was interesting. Hyakinth showed up to try and comfort him but then he got mad too, looked at me and asked "what's going on?" I don't remember what I said; memories fade fast and either way I know the info's there for him to get.

- Quite honestly this "nature=rape" lie has been around SINCE 2012 at least, back when the Tar-Celebi was still around. Infinitii arguably still holds that problem's roots due to its connection to Black energy: raw Black energy is basically sheer creative energy, but someone is deciding that "creative" equals "fertile" equals "it exists so you MUST participate in it." That's disgusting, to be passively violently coercing people like that. Stop. NO ONE is obligated to "participate in" ANY of that.
Except, there is a belief system down in our head that does believe that, that is so paralyzed with moral fear that it will GIVE IN to that mindset, even if it means dissociating massively, because "not giving in means I am rejecting God."
To which I say: what about priests? What about nuns? What about monks? What about all those holy people who take VOWS OF CELIBACY who you IDOLIZED as a child?? Or, at least, whoever we were as a child did? What about them? They're not rejecting "God," dude, they're totally devoted to the cause. And THEY'RE not feeling obligated to go out and forcibly procreate with everything because "I was born female, nature is reproducing, I cannot resist or I will be dragged along/ forced/ punished for rejecting nature!"
Dude, just… listen. Do you hear what you just internalized there?
"Being queer is a sin against nature." Isn't that what you heard countless times in the past? Well guess what? SUDDENLY once you got into college and tried to become part of those communities, you realized they were hypersexualized, and they didn't want you. So all of a sudden the message changes to "Sexuality is fine in ALL its forms because it's natural/ progressive/ liberating/ etc.!! But Asexuality is UNNATURAL and UNHEALTHY!" Just look at all the religious and medical texts that told you that. Honestly it's sad. But LOOK. THAT'S WHERE IT CAME FROM.
And now, this awful Tumblr time-period has put a new level to that: "All these "new age" religions insist on femininity and fertility being of utmost holiness! Therefore it is the ONE TRUE FAITH and you MUST HAVE SEX or else you are NOT GOOD!!"
You notice no one is actually SAYING that stuff, that's just how our addled brain reads all the bits and pieces and insinuations and things we see. We get such awful vibes from lots of it, I sure won't read more of it. Too many "obsessive" religious mindsets start thinking they have to obey it all instantly and without question, and that's unsafe. I just had to follow a bunch more polytheistic/ Hellenistic/ etc. blogs because "we" keep re-following them? But they keep causing huge relapse mindsets of "I'm filthy, too filthy for these other gods/goddesses to care about me," but "I'm terrified of being enslaved to even more beings, especially in a worship context," and "I don't feel comfortable worshipping anything like that, and I am terrified of being ordered/ demanded to do so by some deity I CANNOT refuse on penalty of death," etc. So there's a lot of rigid panicky fear tied to it. Therefore, UNFOLLOW. Sorry whoever wants to read their blogs but it is making your/our mind sick and that's not good.

- We're trying very very hard, again-- or, at least I am-- to "leave headspace behind" again. I have to. It's been a disaster since 2012. God I wish I knew WHAT HAPPENED that year, what the hell happened that destroyed us so badly? Either way, it's been almost 3 years (I almost said 5?) and we never really pulled back together, in some way.
Which is odd. Julie… wait, no. I almost said "Julie switched sides AFTER we came back" but that means we're seeing 2012 as 2010! We're two years behind.
Infinitii's timeline, though, exists in the mindset of "we NEVER WENT to SLC!" so that's even weirder. 2013 in general feels like its own thing, I just want to say. All that funky stuff with the Underground opening up in the spring, and then the "original girls" trying to destroy us multiple times in the fall… memories of that time are so surreal and frankly I need to go back and reread them to remember lots of it.
2014, I have no clue. I literally do not remember most of it. I know in January we were gone really, after the "massacre" around Christmas, but… everything else, no clue. It's a void.

Anyway. Maybe it's capitalism biting me in the ass but I keep feeling like "headspace isn't doing shit for anyone!" Like it's utterly worthless, it means nothing because it's not "giving to other people" or "making money to survive." I'm so tired of that daily-grind latter mindset, but the former one still bothers at my heart daily.
Lately, there's been so much ugliness in this journal, and I am afraid it is infecting people. I am afraid we have largely turned into a reservoir of evil. I do not want that.



Jasmine drew a picture of herself on this computer. Someone apparently told her to, and let her, and so she did. We can't look at it; it makes us feel just as nauseously anxious as that photo of Jennifer does.
It's kind of sad? Like we know she doesn't quite understand what she's doing wrong. So part of us pities her, feels bad for labeling her 'evil.' Then we have to remember that this is the same woman that thinks its okay to expose the children in the System to sexuality because "it's nature's gift" and shit and THAT is why I am fucking PISSED, THIS HAS BEEN HAPPENING SINCE 2012 TOO.
Was it 2012? Christmas 2013 is the first recorded instance of it.
Anyway yeah. Forced sexuality into the Leagueworlds, but it's all directed towards children.
Read that again. CHILDREN.
This is why we're both freaked the hell out and disgusted. EVERY DAMN TIME we have a hacker in the System, they ONLY TARGET CHILDREN. THEY ONLY TARGET CHILDREN.
Have we spoken about this before??
They only target children, and people who are innocent/ virginal enough to count as "children" in some aspect. And in their targeting, they use coercion techniques and false sweetness to basically "passively force" these people into doing what they want, because 1. they don't understand, 2. they are not being informed so they CAN understand properly, 3. they are being told that "you MUST want this, this is GOOD," 4. this is sick. this is sick
It's like everything that CAUSED our System to develop is STILL perpetuating in loops, to everything it touches, even today.

God THIS is what we need to talk about in therapy. THIS IS THE DEEPEST PROBLEM.
This was the FIRST problem and God willing it is the LAST problem, because it is the CORE PROBLEM of EVERYTHING up here.
It all boils down to forcing a child to participate in something only adults should participate in.
It all boils down to not allowing a child to make their own choices about their own body, and their own personal space, and their own feelings of safety and privacy and comfort.
It all boils down to convincing a child that "love" in the family is all about pain and performance, while "love" outside the family is just "sex."

There's an entry about this that I really should finish writing first. Let me get to that.

Sorry for this mess of an entry. I've been sitting down too long today, I need to walk, it's sunny outside.

 





 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (angrycry)


So. We might have a "job" within the next week or two.
Don't celebrate, this is yanking up a LOT of trouble and it's distressing really.

Things I've realized over the past few days.

1. Money doesn't buy happiness.
2. I don't want to spend the last years of my grandparent's lives away from them.
3. I want to create more than anything in the world and I want to be PAID for it.
4. I hate fluorescent lights and muzak.
5. I really, really don't feel cut out for this.

I'm going to try. God knows I'm going to try.
But I have been so anxious for the past week over this it's not funny. Sleep is a mess, I'm throwing up from nerves, I have no appetite, I'm jittery and restless, I keep losing my temper far too easily and the minute I'm alone I find myself whimpering like a frightened child.
This job doesn't feel right, AT ALL. I keep questioning that, "it can't be that bad," etc., but every time I think of the place and think of working there, it just… it feels wrong.
I hope, I HOPE we aren't meant to stay here. Maybe just orientation, and a month or so of the actual job. Just enough to pay off our debts, and get a grip on just where we stand in terms of psychological fitness concerning employment.

I'm so nervous. I'm not used to this. I never would have thought I was this capable of near-panic worry. I'm trying not to but I feel so trapped it's scary. That's where the worry is coming from.

The mother said again today, I should not be staying in this house, I should be out on the street, etc. Basically "stop being a bum, get a job and an apartment right now." Then she told me how much of a burden I am on her life, especially with medical bills.
I told her I'd quit therapy, she said no. I told her we didn't need surgery, she said no. She insists we get all this care. Then she swears at us up and down that she has to pay the bills.
I suppose we should be paying for them. That's where this fucking job comes in. I'm working to pay everyone else, and wasting away even more years when I should be doing my holy mission.

Part of me hopes that one day, in her anger, the mother says "you know what, go ahead and kill yourself, I don't care!" because it will take a lot of anxiety off our back if we have permission.

The damn floating voices keep attacking me. They're hellbent on stopping me now that I am realizing just how hellbent I am on doing what I'm meant to do.
They're making the E.D. problems worse. It's hard to fight when I'm in a trance state, and that keeps happening when I'm in the kitchen. It's scary, because it's total detachment from the senses and from the environment, so I don't really perceive what's going on. I need one of the good voices, or (ideally) someone in headspace to forcefully interrupt in order for me to become conscious again. It's a pain in the butt and it's scary too, but I'm getting smarter every day, and I won't give up. I won't ever give up, so there.

Headspace has been dead quiet for about… three weeks? I don't know. I don't normally deal with it anyway so I can't tell you.
But it's worrisome. Some other people inside have observed that without headspace, we fall apart. We get very self-destructive, we stop making spiritual progress, we basically become an empty husk. I'm literally the only person keeping us "alive," because I want to do League work all the time and ONLY that, and that's why I'm PISSED OFF at these floating voices because they are SPECIFICALLY trying to stop me from doing that. I am EXTREMELY ANGRY about that to say the least.
That's why I'm pissed about this job too. I don't know who fronted for the last one, but something tells me that even if I try to front (in order to do League work during breaks at registers or whatever), it won't work, because it didn't work last time, not with the environment.

I'm so mad. I'm so so so mad.
I WANT TO BE PAID FOR CREATING THINGS, NOT WORKING IN THIS STUPID CORPORATE HAMSTER WHEEL OF NOISE AND IGNORANCE.
I WANT TO BE PAID FOR ART AND MUSIC AND WRITING AND EVERYTHING.
I WANT TO BE PAID FOR DOING WHAT I WAS BORN TO DO!!

I don't CARE about money though!! I DON'T CARE!!! I DON'T CARE ABOUT MONEY.
Yes, we need it, to pay the bills. I keep forgetting it's 2015 and we're an "adult" now so we have financial responsibilities like that, we can't just live like a video game character forever, surviving well on what's left around (although that would be cool enough).
But damn it, I'm sorry for swearing (it's unlike me but I'm mad) but I DON'T WANT TO LIVE FOR MONEY. THAT'S STUPID!!

I really do need to start commissions. Those STUPID VOICES keep stopping me though. I hate that.
Admittedly I'm scared too. It's a lot of work, getting examples together, determining prices, writing up sales posts. It's overwhelming. That's why I'm scared, there's so much of it all at once. But I have to do it. I HAVE to.
Once the post is up I will be PSYCHED because I LOVE ART and really I have been drawing SO MUCH lately, anyone who says I "can't draw" is BLIND and IGNORANT. Because I CAN and I AM. And I WANT TO. So I will, I must, I have to, and GET PAID FOR IT.
I will stand up for us though. Whoever did commissions in the past, they didn't stand up for themselves, they were so desperate for the money that they gave up on their morals and ended up drawing smut. I think that's what it's called. But it was NOT GOOD and it made them VERY SICK and they got horribly depressed for WEEKS after that. I know, that data's all here whenever I try to start commissions. "We can't, because of that!" No, I'm NOT GOING TO DO THAT. And if anyone asks me, I will ignore them.
Geez I'm not sure how to interact with people though. It's not my job. Our interactors are not good people though. They're all simpering people-pleasers and they're pure programming. It sucks. THAT'S ANOTHER REASON WHY THE JOB IS AWFUL for the record. People like THAT front all the time because they require MASSIVE DISSOCIATION and when we're not dissociated we can't handle the sensory environment. Stuuuupiiiiiid. But true. It's not a "lame excuse," it's TRUE. If you knew how loud the lights were, and the friggin MUSIC, and having to say a script every time a person walks up, ugh it is exhausting and I want to shake and vomit just thinking about it. Ugh. I don't like it, but we have to try, just to say we tried. We won't chicken out. We'll give it a shot and see.
Honestly I just want cash to pay back our stupid debts, we owe at least $500 from borrowing money for food and bills over the past two years. Which is dumb. But there we are. We pay back our debts but we haven't had income in a while. So this is an opportunity for that, end of story.

What was I talking about. Art.
I want to do it, by golly I miss drawing and I've been remembering what it feels like to draw serious pictures and I am SO EXCITED.
Like I have no memory of high school, or college, let me say that. BUT there's "art memory" for me, in a passive sense. I can look at a picture we drew, and though I don't remember drawing it at all, I DO have an awareness of the feeling of drawing… of what it's like to sketch, to color, to shade, to ink. And it's SO EXCITING.
I can't wait. I don't know HOW someone in our System or whatever thought art was scary, geez it is the BEST THING.
At least for me it is. Maybe that's the problem. I'm a kid, I draw because I LOVE drawing and I love being able to express imagination and life through it. But the college people, I don't know who they are or what they did, but somehow for them, art had no joy? It had to be "perfect," ALL the time, it was a performance or a show. Everything was graded, it had to be just so, or else. I guess? I don't know what they did! But there's such a feeling of tiredness and frustration and exhaustion and panic tied to the college art time, geez what did they have to do? I feel sorry for them, really I feel really bad that they had to go through that. I want to give them a hug even if they're older than me, I hope they don't mind. Art isn't supposed to be sad and draining! Here, you can come draw with me if you like.
I guess it's just hard to stop freaking out over it, about being judged, when you're so used to it. They probably had it burned into their heads. That makes me real sad, it hurts actually.

Ugh this FREAKING JOB I am so mad I just want to quit already and start a freaking self-employed art business on the spot. That would be so cool.
We do inkblots, one of us does, I don't know who. I do all the League art. Someone is trying to learn to paint, on canvases again. I paint shirts too, and toys/keychains/whatever. We're learning to sew. I'm also dabbling with jewelry stuff but that takes money to experiment with, so can't do much with that now.
Point is I am EXPLODING with creativity and I want to GET INCOME FROM IT DARN IT.
Other people can, why can't I???
Agh I don't want to rant about this anymore right now. I want to work more. I'm not sure what the job is tonight but… oh there's a topic.

Writing. For whatever reason, writing has the anxiety tied to it now.
It's the perfectionism thing. I know it. I can feel it now. It's this feeling of, "if I don't get it right the first time, everyone will hold me accountable for it, and it'll ruin the final story!!" It's this paranoia that we've gotta get the whole thing out NOW, and it has to be TOTALLY FLAWLESS, and that's overwhelming as heck!!



I want a Diancie plushie. A Mega one. SO PRETTY.
I'm starting to wonder, I mean I'm not a Pokémon (I'm a Phantomilian, ha haa!) but Diancie is like my BFF because she is, to quote Jay, "Nintendo's love letter to us."
Diancie is literally EVERYTHING we wanted in a Pokémon when we started working on Dream World back in 2000 or so. Literally. I wonder if Nintendo was watching us or got our notes or something. It's too perfect.
Anyway since they probably will find out anyway THANK YOU NINTENDO, I know we're not big-time gamers anymore but THANK YOU LOTS, we appreciate it from the bottom of our hearts. She's perfect perfect cute and I love her~~ Also she basically has my hair. As gems. It's great.

We're tied to a lot of the Legendaries, really?
One of our OLDEST people is a Mewtwo; we were one back in 4th grade or so, there was old proof of self-referral back when we had all the old art. We were sorta a Mew before that, but mostly thanks to AAA, who insisted we be one so she could be Mewtwo. Which was cool, but it never really resonated? So that's that.
Then of course we have a Celebi person in the System, she's ancient too, and unmistakable. But SINCE she's so old I think she splintered a little, and there are like… three different "Celebis" at least? Who knows. The "Cel" in the Spectrum right now has her roots that far back, and is untouched by the stuff that happened with the "canon Celebi" vibes back in the past, whatever that was. Our Celebis were never "canon" in appearance or behavior, so. That's that, too!
Victini has some little roots but they're legit. Jayce or someone was really fond of them back in 2010 or so, and there was legit resonance too. Close to me though, because FIRE/PSYCHIC TYPE, COME ON. But I don't feel like one? Which is weird. Anyway yeah definitely some Victini ties in here, although there aren't any individuals around.
Jirachi I dunno. That was during the lost years so… no clue.
Darkrai, they've got a weird vibe to them because we HAD one in the System, and "jx7" felt REALLY drawn to them in 2009 or whenever, but… I guess there was some very very bad energy or experiences around them, before our member Darkrai died. So I'm sorry to hear that. I guess we'll have to fix it? Somehow? I'll make a memo.
Manaphy and Shaymin never got resonance with any of us! Those were lost years though, weirdly, that's what the data says. Those generations are -bloop- missing from memory. No clue.
Someone did like Mesprit, there's a very very vague feeling of that. Again, lost years, but there was some fondness there that ultimately never took hold anywhere.
I don't know what other Legendaries there are in the older generations… uh… see the problem is that lots of 'em have ties to Dream World, due to the joys of Silver version in the past, and maybe Ruby too, I don't know if that Jewel had Leaguelinks to that extent or if she was already mostly headspace. I DUNNO! Which is weird because you'd think I'd have personal memory of Silver but nope. Not me. The whole consciousness vibe was different then, I just get the diffusion now. Anyway yeah, Legendaries.
Oh I forgot about Reshiram. The fluff dragon. SOMEONE liked him a lot too, back in 2010, probably Jayce too (that was the Victini time). But no anchors. Just fondness.
Hoopa has got some major resonance with Jay, at least one of the Jays, however those guys work. But I joke about that a lot, with Hoopa=Hope in that respect, heheh. Problem is our fronters need to STAY OFF THE INTERNET because the minute we see fandom our programming freaks out, "we need to think that way too now," NO YOU DON'T, their perspectives don't invalidate yours! You CAN and ARE ALLOWED to have different experiences and opinions from other people. And guess what? NOT ALL HOOPAS ACT THE SAME, SO CHILL OUT.
Diancie is meeee, heheh. Somehow. SOMEHOW! I'm not used to being all pink and sparkly! But she's got a resonance with me I can't ignore. So I'm gonna try being a Diancie sometimes, when I need to be/ can be a Pokémon. It'll be cool.
Anyway yeah that's what I was getting at. If I get the cash soon enough, (extra cash), I'm going to buy myself a Mega Diancie plush. Jay I'm sorry I know you despise physical possessions but consider her MY anchor plush buddy, or something. I'll chill out with Chaos Zero and Silverheart on the nightstand. We'll be the cool kids club.

So that's… that's your Pokémon stuff for the night. Enjoy because I'm gonna work on other stuff now.

Jay is majorly obsessed with Steven Universe lately and his brain got mondo fiction lag from it last week. It was hilarious. But it's weird! The lag now isn't making my work difficult?? I think he knows how to manage it better. Or it sticks now, to people. That works!

So many Leagueworlds have old vibes I need to weed out… hehe, the computer just beeped in the same key as this song. That was cute. But yeah, especially Parnassus, that has BAD vibe-lag from 2007 or whenever our previous core-people started working on it big time? BAD lag. Lots of interference and kissing-up stuff. Now I've gotta weed it out, happy spring, hehe. But it's FUN. And it's INTERESTING!! I've realized… my main thing is that I need to get Links working again, MY Links, I have to get close to these people WITHOUT stepping in. I need to see/feel people's lives objectively to write this stuff. How do I put it… Parnassus, I'm learning about the society, about bits of how their world works, little things… interesting things. But I have to WATCH IT. Like we used to watch Hokthai and Oneircia, while walking around the living room with our CD player (Miriel!) for hours. Just watching. And that made MASSIVE PROGRESS HAPPEN.
Problem is lately the stupid "daily grind" has sapped our imaginative progress. For some dumb reason we keep thinking we "HAVE TO" act like "normal people" and it's making us dull and miserable and depressed and antsy. I think it's because we're "grown up" on the outside… people treat us like we're not ALLOWED to be creative and childlike anymore. Pff. Heck with that. I'm gonna do it. I'M alive too, y'know!
It's kinda sad. We lost a lot of time, and we're kinda confused a lot… people outside don't really give us wiggle room. And it would be nice to have, to have the "permission" or at least the allowance to be different a little, to have different needs, and tolerances… I mean geez, we ARE good people, we ARE allowed to exist, we have a REASON to be here… just because we might need some accommodations here and there, is that okay? I hate this feeling of "you're not allowed to be weak" and "you're a freak for not being normal" but really? Really? I don't like a lot of what's out there, and how it works. It feels wrong. I don't WANT to be "well-adjusted" to being sick, there I said it, how about that?? Our mother keeps making fun of us for our sensitivity, well maybe not making fun, but belittling very much… how she's already "used to" pain, and being angry, and "not getting her dreams fulfilled," etc… that's so sad. It's so sad. We don't WANT that to be our reality, do we… have the right to say that?
Life can be so bright, so much nicer than people are telling me it "has" to be. Can't it be nicer? Aren't people allowed to be healthy and happy and helping each other? Can't we build a world where that's the norm, instead of lies and fear and exhaustion?
I guess part of me's just tired. But it's not a depressed tired, it's more of a "geez, this is depressing!" tired. There's a difference, haha! But yeah… I'm too fiery. I want to CHANGE things, moreso I want to DO things and let change happen. I don't like controlling and manipulating stuff, I just want to do better, and be better, and be a force of change and a good example. Stuff will follow.

I'm typing too much on this and I don't really have anything more to say tonight. I really should get to Leaguework, writing maybe, or reviewing. I dunno, my head feels weird. It's in an art mood and that writing perfectionism is buggy… that and it's overwhelming. Dude you do realize we have HUNDREDS of pages of notes, right?? That's why there's no "written books" yet. There are too many PAPERS just lying about. Where do we start!!
So… I dunno, maybe that's a project for tonight. Just in little ways, I can start organizing that, make the crushing stress a bit less. Really, some parts of us are scared of all that towering data. That and the "business responsibility" looming… that stupid fact that we've gotta "navigate the system" before we can get published, or produced in some way. THAT'S what's truly overwhelming, and we should sit down and calmly look at that sometime too because really we CAN do it, we're perfectly capable of handling that… it's just a feeling of "responsibility?" Like there's a hugeness to it, a vastness, a fear that we won't be able to shoulder the sheer amount of work we have if a DEADLINE is stuck to it. That's the base fear, is performance. Perfectionism and performance. PFF.
Guess what I DON'T HAVE TO DO EITHER RIGHT NOW so chill out bro.

It's midnight and I feel like I just woke up, probably because I essentially just did, hehe. This is why our sleep schedule is a mess. Switchiness!

Good night all, I'm working the graveyard shift tonight so I'll see you whenever.

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (drained)


Geez. Today was all over the place.
Quick update because it's getting late and I need rest but I do not want to slack off because that is 1/2 of denial.
(therapy on tuesday needs its own entry because it gutted me but it was incredibly important that it happened)


Surgery was today, so I got up at 5 and drove down to the hospital with my grandmother like last time. I got the same room, too, so I got to watch the sunrise, all pinks and indigos and blues. A lot of people switched out during that time (first time in many many weeks) which meant so much to have happen. were all around for some time. Lynne and Julie also "talked" to my grandmother for a bit (as of course she doesn't know about them).
I was trying to personally talk to Jessica & Chocoloco for a bit, as Jess was always tied to the "forced breaking out" feeling of the hernia, the idea of something being buried and yet being furiously desperate to be heard, so it makes itself known however possible. Like a kid locked in a closet, kicking down the door and screaming. Same thing.
(body map, beetles. lava flow? had to be kept moving, allowed to move out, instead of being forced into lower pockets. also reference to water? unsure on ultimate role, but vital. tied to chthonics obviously.)
(laurie's color is still slipping. julie said she was "graying out." we had to call sugar in to stand guard, laurie is disturbingly the biggest target upstairs right now because she is the "cornerstone of central" and also the main advisor to the cores.)
(ALSO I almost forgot, at some point I remember the Jabberwock found me but then Leanne/Luanne showed up?? That new Cerise woman on the Downstairs level. Apparently she can boss around the Jab, that's insane. However her form is still incredibly unstable; she's technically "faceless" as a result. But she's legit. Just wanted to mention that.)


(chaos 0 kept me company the whole time, in the prep room and afterwards. which was really lovely. the first time around we never had the luxury of becoming "friends" like genesis and i did so this meant so much to me, felt absolutely right for once. also when i was getting redressed at the end of everything, i remembered how we had been so candid and simple back in slc, and how much i missed that. i had forgotten about it, that was what i really wanted in my life again. just being able to live life and not be ashamed, to have someone around that loved me without demanding or constantly gauging my reactions. just being able to be like that. best bit though was that at some point i blurted out "i love you" because i just felt it; notable because that hasn't happened in months. also i "saw" him in the room ghosting for a moment, like i used to long ago. so that stands out too)
(is that stupid? why do i still feel horrifically guilty for being able to feel love again AND not having it shoehorned into the wrong context?? probably just residue, i really do need something this purely positive in my life right now, as selfish as that sounds)
(also. also also. i woke up this morning and he was humming "strangers in paradise," a song i haven't heard in years. moved by affection but still confused, i didn't get to look up the lyrics until this evening and geez dude, relevant as always.)

(it was SO NICE to be able to lie around for 5+ hours, before and after surgery. i've been running myself ragged lately (as you all know), somewhat on purpose, so being able to lie in a QUIET room, with SUNLIGHT, in a SAFE atmosphere, was profoundly relaxing. even better i did not hurt anywhere nearly as much as i did the last two times, so it was lovely, i kept dozing off which was very welcome too.)

(i got home around 4 and things were cool for a while, i drank even more water and lemon juice (i swear i got down at least 12 glasses today). unfortunately, around 7 i needed to eat (fasted for a solid day thanks to surgery) and because i was an asshole and ate something with sugar in it, i had another stupid floating-voice meltdown. they basically told me i had committed an "unforgivable sin" by "knowing sugar was evil and eating it anyway," that i was a faggot whore (and that "only faggots cry"), etc etc etc. it was hell. this went on for about an hour straight, maybe two, i lost track of time really badly. ended up with me sobbing so hard i was choking, made worse when my grandmother came in; she always tells me to stop eating, but I don't actually eat, i have an anxious stimming habit of just cutting up food and re-organizing it over and over, so when she says "you're still eating??" i know she means well but it translates as "you fat whore, stop stuffing your faggot mouth" and "you're not allowed to enjoy eating, you're not allowed to eat at all, you hedonist"). ugly ugly thoughts. anyway i surprisingly ended up hysterical, thought she hated me, begging her not to, "don't be like my mom" (whatever that meant). but i was convinced that if SHE, this holy woman, hated me, then i'd really be damned. i frantically tried to justify my emotions to my grandmother and ended up practically hyperventilating from flashbacks about my mother. realized i do not hate her, i can't even reconcile the "mother" i know her as in public with the person she is when she acts "abusive." either way yeah i got horrifically sick, vomiting and everything, on top of the surgery pain that was not good at all bro. aaanyway i am sorry that idiocy keeps happening, it is so hard to forgive myself for doing stupid things like that)

(i am trying to chill out and calm down but all this weird inexplicable old emotional stuff is coming up? i still have that lingering fear that if i have to end a relationship in any way, i am the evil one, and i am an abuser. so then i read into the other party's actions forever as telling me how evil/ abusive i am. and so i then start to wish i was friends with them again, just as proof that i can be forgiven, that i can atone for that sin. why the heck are all my problems so chokingly moral)

(i am DOING WELL, don't worry, this is just a rough spot, i really am happy. i have books to read and i need to learn how to relax for the next three weeks, stop abusing myself. but i'm doing well i promise.)

(will fix this more later. right now i am just so sick and sad, i hate feeling like this, but burying these emotions out of shame and self-loathing isnt good either.)

 




 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (drained)

 

 

therapy today.
woman works with sheppard pratt apparently, said she's effectively going to be using the same treatment plan with us now. it begins with coping skills, mostly grounding and establishing safety. we've never had a therapist set up a "plan" before so this is exciting.
also we handed her the rough system lineup she asked for (she wanted names), which of course we had listed under colors. i said we thought very visually and she said she did too, then she handed us some crayons and asked us to "box in" each group of names with that color so she had a ready representation. then she was on the phone with the insurance people while we were scribbling away with crayons. it was really fantastic actually.
we're seeing her again on thursday, can't wait, she seems legitimately eager to learn and help and she is both nice and educated. plus she apparently works with the ISSTD, which is icing on the cake. we'll do our very best working with her.

got some food today, stupid damned floating voices made me turn the freaking car around TWICE to go back and buy some shit they would NOT shut up at me about, even had the nerve to throw a line of synchronicities at me that were very loud, all saying "buy it" (or you'll regret it). so i did, aaaaaand guess what, when we ate it later (only a bit!) we got TERRIBLY sick, honestly it hasn't been this bad in months. so yeah screw you floating voices.

oh yeah. and we also forgot.
sugar = hacks. apparently salt does too, it all ties into the crushing nausea and pain and feelings of filth/ unworthiness/ rage/ sorrow that such foods elicit in the body and mind. so those damn voices basically pushed us into buying a hack, i am so angry, i am so tired. i need to stop listening to them. i need to tell the therapist about them, first opportunity we get. they still insist they are god but they are NOT, nothing from god acts like that, i know that. they cannot be truly moral because they have no empathy. they do not have my best intentions in mind, they only want me to obey, and submit.
i read a quote like this on tumblr yesterday.
"The only people who talk about sacrifice are assholes. The government talks about sacrifice, and about the ultimate sacrifice. Sacrifice has to have PURPOSE. Sacrifice has sacred utility. The Holocaust had no purpose. Dying for a cause can have purpose. But most of the time when the state speaks of sacrifice the state means THANK YOU FOR LETTING ME EAT YOU."
that's it in a nutshell really.

on that note here's a weird topic. its been weird in general lately, hacks are either totally nonexistent or utterly horrific, but in the downtime im seeing more clearly. they cannot touch me easily anymore, i'm learning to fight again. i can see through their lies now, now that i'm being honest with myself, now that i'm untangling confusing things from their snares. and it is confusing. we're still flat-out asexual and repulsed, we don't need to bloody test that anymore to know it for sure. i dont give a damn if others demand justification for our orientation, they have no right. but even so, we are confused, because i STILL have that childhood lingering need for affection, for platonic intimacy, for some sort of close caring that i've never had much of in a true context. that's why relationships are tough, that's why i only really feel safe around infinitii now. but i still have that sad, sad need, that inner child so neglected. i keep thinking of the child in the manger and maybe if that was symbolic, a loud call from the universe to take better care of that part of our psyche for once. we keep ignoring it, treating it like our birth family did. "grow up." "don't be a crybaby." "don't bother me." "don't talk/ think/ act like that." emotional stunting. anyway thats old news.
point is, that is conflicting with the weird wants that showed up during high school, when genesis showed up. realizing that yeah we still wanted closeness but if we were allowed to be more demanding, more selfish, we... wanted that affection to hurt. remember how around that same time, we were convinced we were some sort of masochist because we were obsessed with pain? and laurie still bears the scars from that bullshit? how they used us. how they used us. i am so sorry. but it's true, the pain is sacred, the pain was tied to "caring" in the childhood punishments that became her anchor. and we were never truly able to unlink those two things. to this day, sharp pain is something i need in a physically intimate situation. not sexual. intimacy is NOT sexual and i despise being told that for years. no. any time my walls are down and i am breaking from honesty and someone loves me i want it to hurt, i want there to be pain, some sort of catharsis that isn't flakey or shallow or dramatic. i want agony and i want it to be sincere.
but lately in light of religious stuff and infi by extension, that's expanded to embrace the self-annihilation drive, the need exclusive to myself, to melt into other people and things and so be devoured. and yes, with infi sometimes i beg for that to be literal. ever since that one morning i wanted hir to eat my heart, to purify it like ze did the energy ze swallowed, ever since then i've had this stupid lingering want to just be consumed by something greater and brighter than myself, some sort of religious ecstasy of destruction. and not personal either, i never like when people pay attention to me in those situations, no. no, just let there be blissful pain. bring everything up and out, scrub this ribcage snow-clear. crunch my bones between your teeth. something.
it all boils down to me not wanting to be a person, why the hell does that always come back. am i that tired? am i that in love? i don't know.

the past four months or so i have been following the bullshit newage regime. they say "enjoy pain" but there is a fine line damn it. they say that if you are attacked, if you are raped, just surrender and let it happen! "don't make it a problem," they say. and yeah that's just fine and dandy if you want to live a bleached-out super-happy void life, that's great. but i'm telling you. i've been strangling my negative emotions for months, just like that. "let everything happen," they said. and i didn't realize that in truth, that means to let the outbursts happen too. when i was attacked, someone said "don't resist!" but what if my inner child is screaming, huh?? what if she is scared out of her mind? what if he is sobbing for help? "don't resist" WHAT, pray tell?? that includes THEM, too!!! god damn it but you were painting over my soul in the process of telling me to be a bland smiley-face sticker. "don't resist," fine, that means that from now on if heartspace wants to jump out then I am LETTING IT.
the therapist said that too, something i forgot. when children experience trauma, some of them think "bad things only happen to bad people" so they reason, "i must be horrible for such a horrible thing to happen to me!" and that poisons them. i said something to her and she responded with that, said that's how i'm thinking, i agreed. but it made me sad, i read that in so many other accounts of D.I.D., how children would be told that they deserved what happened to them, to break them into little pieces. it's so ironic, heartbreakingly so, how my pieces were the first people to tell me i didn't deserve that abuse.

i didn't tell you about roxie. oh gosh i love her she's the cutest thing. she's a little deer i found, a little jingly bell deer, she's so soft and the sweetest tiny thing. i found her upstairs in a box and she fits in my hand and she is my friend now, she's on my desk. she has antlers though, that's cool even though she's a girl, so obviously she's trans like me haha. but really she's so nice.
she isn't in headspace yet, not really, just in flickers. it's been AGES since something like this happened, an outspacer walk-in of this sort. i miss it! but we don't know what color she is. green, strangely, feels close. red or brown maybe, but there's a strong green pull even though there's none on her. we'll see.
aaanyway. after finding her, i kept getting deer on my tumblr dashboard. i wondered about it then, looked up what the deer means as a totem animal. let me post a bit of that.
"From the deer we can learn that the gift of gentleness and caring can help us overcome and put aside many testing situations. Only love, both for ourselves and for others, helps us understand the true meaning of wholeness."
"Deer teaches us how powerful it is to be of gentle demeanour, to exert keen observation and sensitivity. Deer's are in tune with nature and all it comprises. They are sacred carriers of peace and show those with this power animal how to open their hearts and love unconditionally... Deer has entered your life to help you walk the path of love with full consciousness and awareness, to know that love sometimes requires caring and protection, not only in how we love others, but also in how we love ourselves."
"Deer teaches us to be gentle, to touch the hearts and minds of wounded beings who are in our lives. Don't push people to change, rather gently nudge them in right direction, with the love that comes from deer. Love and accept people as they are. The balance of true power lays in love and compassion."

You get the picture. It's all intuition and gentleness and innocence and regeneration. But it's so accurate, not just to the vibes Roxie gives off, but also to where we are in our life journey right now.
I've been treating myself, and this body, like shit. Pardon my language, but it deserves that. It's awful. But it's true.

I lost my train of thought.
This is another mindspill, this entry. Better than nothing though! I need to just get back into the swing of updating again, after such a long forced hiatus.
I just do not like focusing on the negative. I don't. Energy goes where attention goes, the strength of anything depends on how much and how often we focus on it. So maybe the deer message is the best. Instead of anger and fear, can we be gentle instead, and get a better result? Let's do this RIGHT, let's do this with pink and aqua and violet hues, not the colorless rulebooks they sell us. Let's be kind, let's be loving, like we are, yeah there's dark stuff in our past but that's NEEDED, damn it that is NEEDED TOO.
I read an article in a Psychology Today magazine, in the therapists office. Basically, "why you need negative emotions." Why things like sorrow, anger, shame, frustration, boredom, etc. are important. They are signposts, they are pushes in other directions, they are sparks, they are important too! And here I am listening to people telling me, "no, only positive happy emotions are allowed! :)" ugh those smiley faces are painful at this point. I'm sorry but it's true. Why do they anger me? Because to me they are masks. No laugh-lines around the eyes. It's that awful sort of forced smile people make when they are being condescending or hiding hatred. That's what it feels like, those emotes, in those sentences. Emotes can be genuine in other contexts but nope, not there. So there's my explanation, that's why they frustrate me. I don't want to make that sort of expression, for me it's wrong. For ME it's wrong. That's my path to walk, for the love of God and his monstrous angels let me do my shadow work, let me adore my daemon again, let this System operate as it was meant to. Stop crushing the nighttime and wondering why we don't dream anymore.

Healing. Step one. 2015, another new beginning, another step up, a new mission. "Take care of yourself." Collective noun.
Surgery, a soft reset coming up next week. A new therapist and a new chance to grow. Feeling like I'm getting a new name too; it's been two years and that's the average time period for a Core so a morph might be in the works. We shall see.

It's 1AM. I just drank four lemons so that made me feel a lot less sick. Tomorrow I'm probably going to eat at least four cucumbers, this body is craving green stuff like mad so I should just let Emmett go to town. I miss him. I miss everyone.
I can dream, we can make that dream a reality. Yes there is lingering hurt from the dead timelines, from the old lives, but that's all in lower levels now, and it's feeling more flowy. It's not tar-sticky anymore, for the most part. Some of it is, in parts, but it's like we can still remove it easily, if done with care, and understanding. We can do it, we will. There will be a day when we can all live as a System and not have to do this bloody trauma work anymore, because it will be healed at long last. We are building that day every day, bringing it into existence.
The hardest part, though, is overcoming obligations. Ironically. I get stuck in "repeat behaviors," in loops that hurt me, because (as I said) I am not doing much self-care at all and I've been tossed about by voices, so I don't "fight back" and say what I think is the best decision. It's tangled and really the problem largely does not exist when heartspace is active, plugged-in. When people are around, we know what to do. Even if some of us are lost we have wisdom, we have knowledge. Just reminding myself.
So smarter choices. Every day, a bit at a time, being more self-respectful, and brave and daring too, for that sake.
1:11 right there. "Pay attention to your thoughts, for your thoughts become your reality." Good reminder, thank you.

Now it's late so I apologize if I've left anything un-concluded, but I do need sleep and I'm tired. I don't want to keep rambling when I have no real desire to type at the moment. I'd rather type when I feel a real drive to do so, not to just take up space.
I hope all you readers (the not-so-invisible audience!) are doing well. Have a good night.

 




 

prismaticbleed: (amecry)

 

These abdominal concerns keep pushing me to take serious time off. I can't help but wonder, now, if that's their purpose. It's forcing me to take a good, strong look at issues I otherwise would have brushed off or glanced over, justified or victimized.
I began to wonder, lying down again today, pushed into another hour of meditation. "Why did this start now, why this bad all of a sudden?" Why did this literally seem to jump into gear right after I started T?
Then it hit me. What was one of the first quiet thoughts that ran to my head, holding that first tiny tube of testosterone in my hands? "Well, soon I won't be a 'woman' anymore. I wonder what it's like to be one?" "I wonder... what exactly am I going to be 'leaving behind' with this?"
And boom, it all jumped out of the woodwork like a frenzied demon.

I'm feeling this really weird sort of thing right now. It's like glowing yellow anger, the sort of sharp-teeth spitting embers of a laugh that knows it could burn, it SHOULD burn, and yet it is holding back only because it is so goddamn bitter. There's so much pain. It wants to stop laughing, to blaze with justice, to be valiant golden truth, and yet deep in the back of its throat it is scared to raise its voice even for an instant because there are sobs crouching there, just as loud, just as demanding of attention.
Of course I respected and cared for women before. But now, now... I never really felt like a female, you know. Or a male. I still don't; I'm somewhere between the two, feeling nervously helpless and indignantly angry because why do I feel forced to be either? Universal law doesn't split two and two as severely as we do. Universal law demands equality, balance, harmony. And yet we demand that you check either pink or blue, boy or girl, male or female.
It's almost funny how, in my 24 years, I never equated that with what was between your legs. Realizing that the great majority of the society I live in does... it's an eye-opener, really. It's shocking. When I realize that, by virtue of my birth sex-- the fact that this body was given the biological equipment to build and then nourish life, whether or not I ever chose to utilize that-- a great many people are going to slap the "woman" label on me, completely and restrictively, it was a shock. I'd never really realized that before. Call it blind optimism, maybe. Call it culture clash, between my head and heart and what I was told on TV, in the papers, by my religion and family. But either way, I never felt like a woman before, not as acutely as I have over this past month, ironically as my body began its slow shift towards masculinity. But perhaps it isn't so ironic. Cultural and global identities carry vibrations too... and what is this male energy holding? Control. Power. Disparagement, to a large extent. There's a muscle-bound, smug and glowering tightness to this "male" word, to this identity, and I don't like it. I don't like it at all, especially not when it's got its hands clamped around a metal collar, and that collar is snapped around the neck of my female identity, bent at his feet. It makes me angry.
So. This stuff is being dealt with. It's so weird... it's my piece of this collective pain consciousness, and I must heal it within myself. I cannot change every other soul out there, although I feel indebted to, although I feel obligated too. But that's part of this as well.

As a female, as a 'woman,' a term I embrace in its temporary yet true accuracy... this is what is coming to the forefront.

1. The powerful and infuriating feeling that my body is public property
2. The equally enraging conviction that I must be the world's servant, obedient and never questioning
3. The related belief that I am not allowed to have or express an opinion; doing so would be selfish and obtrusive
4. The feeling that I am inherently sexual, manipulative, tempting, and spiteful, even against my will
5. And lastly, most strangely, our past personal history of abuse and forced invasion from other women, convincing me that I had no choice but to emulate them in such behavior. This is where most of the pain is centered.

I want to reiterate once more, before I elaborate on that... I love being feminine. I do, it's great. I'm not a girl, I could never be a woman, but feminine energy fits me. Becoming a 'male' on the outside will not change that... should not change that. This louder outside energy is trying to challenge that, and that's feminism too, this feeling of ire at the total, insane condemnation of the female entity, in all of its forms. Pardon my language but it pisses me off, now more than ever.
Anger is a strange feeling. It's a new feeling. It's too, too close to the slow burn of red malignance, and the manic yellow shrieks of wanton violence. And it was forbidden for years, from these same issues. Bury your anger, we were told. It's unladylike. It's rude. You have no right, bla bla bla. Getting over the guilt that feeds this same anger is tricky. Why do we feel guilty for defending our basic human dignity, our inherent rights to respect? WHY?

"Her"-nia. Go figure. It's funny, sure, but in a world where veins are rivers and walnuts are brains, where the microcosm mirrors the macrocosm, I've long since stopped being surprised when similarities jump up in the most "unlikely" places.
That thing won't go away and every time I dip into meditation and feel it, there's just crying. It's always just this girl, moaning in tears, shouting "don't touch me," incapacitated by hysteric, gasping sobs. Loud wails of helpless protest, of stricken terror, of despairing anger. She's hurt and I haven't been able to figure out why, there are too many tangled threads, there is too much pain here. But every day I get closer. Every day the pain and humiliation kicks me down on my back, and I am face-to-face with her again, raging with her wet eyes and throat full of rusty nails. She's tired, she's furious, and she hates herself for it. She doesn't deserve this. She wants relief more than anything-- and so do I, but I've come to realize that relief will only come through healing... through compassion. Fighting, strangling, hating, all of that will not "kill the enemy." It only puts more poison into the wound. She was never taught otherwise, she was only taught to step on her own face... taught that the enemy was herself, even when someone else had a gun to her head. "You brought this upon yourself." And I have to be the one to offer her the first hand, saying, "No you didn't."
But I don't fully believe that yet, either. This isn't just her battle. It's mine, too.


There was a time when I hated everything feminine. It's true. It breaks my heart to admit that, but it breaks even more to admit-- with biting regret-- that part of me still does. Ironically, that part is not Jessica.
I must apologize to her. Her name kept getting tied to the wrong sort of self-hatred and I feel too many people, myself included, looked at her through a darkly negative lens for far too long. She was never a perpetrator, not actively. She was a victim, through and through, and that ballooned into an ugly and violent self-loathing that sparked the negative perpetrators later. But Jessica was hurt, first and foremost. Hurt people hurt people. So I must lift that heavy bough of condemnation off her back, off everyone's back, where it does not belong.

Jessica holds all the female pain, separate from the feeling of being a female (that's mostly Lynne's job still). She's also separate from headspace, so her issues are grounded in physical reality, in the body. Jessica is the one who doesn't understand why the hell she's so angry all the time, who is broken-hearted and burning, who just wants to be loved, but has been taught hook line and sinker that she is not allowed to ask. She believes that her very existence is a sin. And now, now that I slowly begin to realize that we were lied to, that we and she were not a sin by being born... it's a slow, hard process, breaking through this massive shell that has built up around us, but once we get a crack in it it shatters pretty well. I won't give up. She deserves to see the light, to breathe the air, and the amount of profound forgiveness both of self and of others that is welling up in my heart from this, is incredible. But it hurts, too. Why did I ever hate her? Why did anyone ever feel it was justified??
And that's when I turn and ask Cannon.
She knows exactly why.

Look at how society expected us to act. Look at how we felt we HAD to be, even when no one was explicitly asking.
We never really thought of ourselves as female before Spinny was born, either, remember. We were a "girl," sure, but what did that mean to us, to the child-cores? It meant we had eyelashes, and wore bows, and liked the color pink, and could wear dresses. That was about it. It was all "tertiary characteristics," all completely surface stuff. Then we got a job, then high school came to a close, and suddenly we were exposed to different treatment, so to speak. Here and there, as we didn't get out much, we'd get a glimpse of what it was like to be a female in society, and we didn't like it.
Problem #1 first hit us with the outfits. Our own family objectified us. I won't talk about that; they thought it was "innocent enough" but it made me feel sick and nauseous even before I started high school. I was more than eye candy, why did I have to act and dress like it? Why was I shamed for dressing like a boy, for cutting my hair, for saying "no" to what others ordered me to do? Even outside of the trans* issue, it unsettled me that I had to seek permission to make my own personal choices.
I was raised to pick up after my brothers, to be their role model, to be a good and modest example. It shocked me when they were not held to the same standard, when my family let them do things and get away with things that I would never have been allowed to do. That was Problem #2.
I don't know when Problem #3 hit but it was likely tied to the job and later upbringing as well. All I know is that it is very pronounced now.
Problems #4 and #5 are inherently tied. They have their roots firmly in Julie, my mother, and my grandmother. Those three were the ONLY females in my life, really. Up until 2007 or so, I didn't even know how "other girls" acted. It took long-term unwilling job exposure for me to realize that society was very different from what I expected. And people expected very differently of me than what I was capable of being. You get the picture.
Anyway, that whole mess is what Jessica holds, more than any of us. It is what Spinny was created to adhere to, for the sake of survival and "friendship" and "love." And it is what Cannon loathes with bitter sadness, hating herself and the world for what seemed like an inescapable curse, for trapping her in this hell just because her body was assigned female at birth.

I don't know what else to write about that.
I don't want to talk about the problems. I want to talk about solutions. I want to focus on healing, not on pain. We've had enough of the latter.
We are understanding this better now, in a compassionate way, in a forgiving way. That's really what I want to say here: that I never quite had a comprehensive grip on this before, not from a stable state. These issues were always viewed either at an uncrossable distance, or through eyes burning with rage and tears. It's only now, having my feet on solid enough ground, that I can view it with a mix of peaceful detachment and just anger. It's a paradox, I guess, but it's true. "This should not continue," but "it is happening." So fix it, bit by bit, in ourselves first.
Jessica is where it starts. She was the "bottom of the barrel" body core, the social fronter tied to the given name and physical form. She was defined by emptiness, self-loathing, depression, purposelessness, the feeling of filthiness. She wasn't born until 2003 or so, really-- she has no memories prior to that, as those feelings did not exist in the child-cores.
I'm just so sorry that we viewed her as a villain this whole time. Yes, she was a negative, unhealthy influence; yes she was a destructive force. But she was only those things because of the pain she held, that she felt shackled to. Again, it's about time she was let out of that mental jail. There cannot be peace outside unless there is peace inside. If we want to see anyone else healed and happy, we have to allow the most twisted parts of ourselves to taste that same thing first. We have to shine a light in the darkest corners of our psyche, not in rejection of the shadows, but in order to fully see and accept what is back there. Then we can start transmuting that lead into gold. But rejection won't get us anywhere.


...On that note.
Jessica HAS an "inner demon," like Infinitii. I saw him for the first time on Friday evening, I think.
He's BIG-- thin but broad-shouldered and very tight-muscled, with long ribbon-like arms-- they're almost flat, very long, and move completely freely of joints or bones. Proportion-wise, from the waist up, he actually reminds me of Antylamon, and I just remembered now that that Digimon eventually can become Cherubimon… one of our all-time favorites. I'm sure that's notable.
…Also, looking up that Digimon the similarities are already uncanny.
"…it is the owner of a gentle spirit. It likes small things, and because it attends to them with profound tenderness, if anything appears that tries to tread on them then its personality is completely reversed, and it attacks with… its arms transformed into razor-sharp axes. Once it loses its temper and starts spinning it doesn't calm down until the opponent's figure is no more."
"It is able to freely manipulate the "qi" flowing within its body, allowing it to interact with softness as well as hardness, so that at times it moves flexibly as if it were flowing, and at other times it unleashes heavy blows like iron."
I don't know, I just felt that was interesting. Things tend to line up so I figured it couldn't hurt.

Perhaps most oddly, though, this guy also seems to be made entirely of chocolate. It's probably a joint comfort/forgiveness thing. Chocolate was tied explicitly to femininity in our past-- especially as it related to the mother-- and so it was hated for years. However, it was also sweet, something handed out on joyous occasions, or as a reward or gift… it was something bizarrely comforting, even if we didn't quite like it. It just had that joint association, turning itself into a battlefield, just by existing. So this demon of hers… is made of it. He smells like rich chocolate, with something extra in it like in a coffeeshop, comforting and dark and warm. He has not yet spoken-- not to me at least-- and I cannot see his face yet, or his legs for that matter (so far Jessica has always been sitting in his lap). But he's real, deep within her soul he is VERY real, and he loves her just as simply and completely and quietly as Infinitii loves me.

Maybe I should talk more about that, too… the whole "daemon" thing.
It existed long before we read HDM, that series just put the phenomenon into heartwrenchingly accurate words, for the most part at least. Of course they are two completely seperate concepts, but the idea that this little creature is a part of your soul, that reflects that raw part of you unflinchingly and yet with total compassion towards you... it fit, perfectly.
However, it's all theory right now. But one thing that is standing out is that it's tied to the Outspacer "split self" thing, both in the sense of having a "personality break" AND in the sense of "dreaming a new life," of expanding one's existence beyond the timeline they were born in. Daemons are arguably a solidification of both those things. More than that, though, they are personifications of their challenges-- the bridge between their deepest vices and their greatest virtues, so to speak. A "daemon" for us is the archetypal shoulder demon and angel both. It is a monster that wears the face of our greatest fear, of our greatest failing... but it is a monster that glows in the dark, and it can be the greatest catalyst to your becoming your truest self. They are our biggest fears and biggest hopes for ourselves, given their own face, so we can learn to love them... to love ourselves entirely.
On that note, this appears to be only attached to humans right now. No headvoices or other creatures. Genesis and Chaos both have their "dark side splits," and powerfully so, but they have no daemons. They might have a different path to walk, who knows.
Also, now I can't help but wonder if our original "Gens" fit this category, at least slightly? Cannon had Gamboge and Jayce had Pinstripe, and both of them ultimately held surprisingly negative qualities, disguised as positive traits-- 'sacrifice' and 'purpose,' respectively, but both pushed up to eleven and skewed until they became outright destructive. They never really "synced" with the Engelbaum story so I'm curious now, if they were ever anything else. If not, then that's fine too. It's just a theory I'd like to pursue.
Sorry, I'm rambling again. But it's interesting stuff. There's so much interesting stuff up here.

As for who has a daemon so far...
Infinitii is obviously mine, although ze was born before me, technically. Nevertheless our souls are still made of the same stuff. I can't say for sure what my vice/ challenge/ truth thing is, because to be blunt I've never thought about it... and I should. But I know, intimately, what Infi's purpose is with me, even if I can't put it into words. Again, though, I should, especially because I've been so splintered and disconnected that my own self is rather damaged in my own perspective. So looking at the both of us in this way would probably be profoundly helpful and healing for us both. Remind me.
The chocolate-creature I was just discussing is Jessica's daemon, however he came to be. I have no idea what her vice/challenge/truth lineup is, let alone if she even has one, not being an Outspacer... that's why this is all theory; I am honestly just making educated guesses until I get more data. But I want to add that this daemon has a very unsettling vibe, at least to me. He radiates a sort of "horror movie silence," this dead quiet that isn't threatening to explode, because its power lies in its charged stillness. But he's nice to her, entirely, which is what matters. Nevertheless, no clue what her V/C/T lineup is, although this entry feels like a big nudge in that direction. We shall see, in time.
Jewel does have something similar to a daemon; she's said so to me. I don't know who or what it is but she prefers not to talk about it. If we look at her from an Outspacer perspective, though-- she DID have a "Yami" in the old days and she never followed up on that-- her vice would be tied to negating Heart, and her challenge would assumedly be tied to Love. So, her theoretical daemon would probably deal with unconditional and/or fearless love, especially applied to self? I'm not sure. Jewel still doesn't like to get involved with headspace at all, so maybe that's part of it too.
Markus has a daemon who I have clearly seen. She (?) is creepy as hell, this big gangly golden thing with an unblinking gaze. Now Markus's vice is tied to Mind, and his challenge is tied to Hope, which I've discussed. And, I don't know how to put it into words, but I can feel what his daemon's deal is, and it fits perfectly with Markus's "Pharaoh" god tier. I think it's trust? Markus has confessed his problems with trust before, notably to Infinitii, so that would make sense for his daemon. She's still terrifying though! I wonder how they get along. I wonder how long she's been around. I'd like to talk to them both.
I don't know about Ryman; that boy has an interesting relationship with shadows the way it is, to say the least. His vice is tied to Soul and his challenge is tied to Void, so he's grappling with existential peril with this. That'll be one hell of a daemon.

Oh geez this is making me miss those two so much, I need to write another entry about them sometime soon.
I am extraordinarily tired though, so I'll have to do that some other time.

Sorry for the abrupt end to this entry, and all its data. I've been doing that a lot lately. But, it's because now I just type like water flowing from my hands, and when it's done it's done. And this is done!
The topics are not, however. They will be revisited whenever they need to be, but I won't set deadlines. Focuses shift, time does what it will. Tomorrow morning I have no idea what the day will demand of me, so we will find out when we get there.
In any case, though, I am very thankful this gender-issue stuff was all brought up to awareness, even if it was just to fully acknowledge before letting go of it completely. I hope that's the case. It feels so good to let go of old pain, now that we're able to, sincerely so. I want happiness for everyone inside, happiness and peace, and I want it for everyone outside too. We'll get there. Sooner or later it's inevitable, as it doesn't have to be created, just found again. We just need to get rid of the obstacles separating us from it is all.

Have a good night, everyone.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 01:58 am

 

There has been so much synchronicity this evening.
I think it's because I took the chance to reconnect internally, even though I was scared and felt unworthy. I showed up regardless, and things feel so much more in-tune right now.

"All growth begins at the end of your comfort zone." All great changes are preceded by chaos.

I've been misinterpreting the words of the people I've been looking up to. There's so much talk of total peace and happiness, I keep forgetting that those things are not dependent on outer conditions. Problem is I've immersed myself so thoroughly in the painless utopia I keep reading about that I forget that we're not there yet, so to speak. Pain has its purpose.
This is why headspace is slipping. I'm rejecting too much of life thinking that "it's the right thing to do." It's not. Rejection is not healthy, nor is it wise. I need to embrace this like I do Infi, that's what we need. I need the full picture again, the bigger understanding, the complete focus.

I need to take more risks. I need to challenge myself more. I need to let go of this fear of success, this fear of being the hero to myself that I want to be... and yet feel too humiliated and ashamed to reach up to. Small steps.

I'm getting back in tune with my good intuition, not the screaming voices. It's tough, though, to be so trusting. It does require obedience to the little nudges and words of warning. That takes guts at first, especially when there's a past of fear, of being misled. But the trust pays off. Small steps. It won't happen overnight, but every tiny little change, every good habit rooted a little more, helps.
Every "bad thing" is a lesson. It's not a death sentence, like the bad voices said. Every "mistake" is a signpost, a lesson to learn, a tap on the shoulder to get me to pay attention. It's a good thing. It's a chance to become wiser, to grow. No, it's not going to be comfortable, no it's not going to be all sunshine and daisies like I've heard it will be. But perspective is key, and it does not mean "pretending something else is happening." No. You accept where you are and what is happening, totally, without judgment. And then you act from a place of love and wisdom. You don't try and twist reality to some misguided ideal. I need to remember, the universe is a benevolent paradox, and everything is perfect just as it is now. We are always right where we need to be. It's true.

I got pushed to take another 2+ hours off this evening, as I ended up eating fruit too late in the day and wasn't listening to my intuitive voices telling me to quit. Anyway I ended up somewhat sick so I had to lie down for the body to recover, and since my iPod was charged for the first time in weeks, I put that on to help me calm down.
Well, the first song that came up was Jojoushi. Chaos' favorite song.
I considered skipping it. I just felt too filthy, too ashamed to listen to it, to even acknowledge it. But then I paused, and realized I would get nowhere by ignoring him again. Doing that only pushed me further away from healing, from compassion, from acceptance of what was still good and bright within me even when I felt like that. So I let it play.
I forgot how relevant the lyrics were. Hearing them, a spark came back. Maybe I'm not so bad, I thought.
I left it on shuffle. The universe responded as always.
Virtually every single song that played was relevant, several directly so: This Is England, When We Reach You~Could It Be Right, This I Love, Metaphorically Yours, and then a ridiculously well-timed Open Your Heart that actually had us laughing. You get the picture.
But it's been so long since anything like that has happened to me. I have been utterly, disastrously unplugged from that sort of synchronicity and love for months. No wonder I've been sick. No wonder I've felt empty and useless. I've been running from this, solely because somewhere along the line, I became too afraid to risk it being real. God knows why, but there it is.

It's funny, how we're often more afraid of the good than we are of the bad. We've been taught that it's "too good to be true," or that we "don't deserve it," et cetera. So we push it away, even when our heart is reaching out to it, and then we call the resulting misery a justification for how "undeserving" we are. It's bullshit, says Laurie, and I agree. She is always vehemently insisting that I do deserve to follow what my heart really wants in life, that I am the hero I want to be, that I am not the wreck I've convinced myself I am lately. I have the courage to listen to her, but the belief hasn't locked in yet. It'll take practice, and more small steps, to let go of this old conditioned condemnation response. It's sad, hopeful in the wrong way. "Maybe if I hate this bad thing, it will go away..." I'm sorry, but that does not work. It never has and never will. If Infinitii has re-taught me anything, it is this: you must embrace all things, and transmute their role in your life. Do I view this part of me, this action, this choice, this memory, as "bad," as evil and dirty and shameful and wrong? Well, step one is getting the guts to accept it just as it is first, without labeling it as those things. Just look at it. Look at it until something inside you can look at it the way you'd look at your best friend, or your child, or your partner. Realize you are just as deserving of that compassion, of that gaze that can see beyond the self-loathing labels down to the unchangeable core, the part of you that will always be worthy and lovable and bright. Look at yourself that way, even for just a moment. Then repeat that, day by day, until you cannot fathom hating that part of yourself anymore.
Sorry, I'm rambling a little. I've just been feeling that a lot lately. It's a tough lesson, ironically.

Chaos and I were talking to Nebisai at one point. He kept calling me "the Jewel Lightraye," in a manner that sounded like saying "the President" or the like. At one point he said "the Jewel Lightraye, Jay Iridos," and that felt so correct it shocked me. Just wanted to mention that.
Nevertheless he was jokingly running CZ and I through marriage vows and then he got really serious and started asking us deeper questions. "Do you promise to love him even if he doesn't remember you?"
Even if I refuse you, even if you turn against me, even if we lost sight of who we are... do we promise, do we take a vow, to remember the love that led us here, towards ourselves as well as each other? Do we promise to look our fears in the face, when we feel incapable of love, and remember-- acknowledge-- this entirely?
Of course the response was mutually affirmative on both our parts, but again... it took guts. To have to actively remember those times with Perfect, and the Plague, and the numb periods and the hack attempts and misunderstandings... to realize that there was a lot of pain between us and not sugarcoat the fact that we both had our own issues that still needed to be healed... it took a lot of guts.
But that was Nebsy's point. How in the world are you supposed to love someone, really love someone, if you're blinding yourself to the totality of their existence? Yes, we're flawed. Yes, at that very moment I felt utterly disastrous and didn't want to be near him solely because I felt completely irreverent, like my foolish self-ignorant decisions were insulting him, demeaning this. But I had to learn to forgive myself for that, just like I'd forgive him, just as effortlessly and sincerely. I had to learn to love myself in sickness and in health, too. Knowing that he was willing to do so, hearing that again even in that moment, helped so much.
I keep forgetting just how powerful love is, in all its forms. Even just the tiniest glimpse of it is enough to completely turn the tide.
Why am I so afraid of it?
Because in acknowledging it, in accepting it into my life, I cannot treat myself like dirt anymore.
Love demands impecccability of the soul. You cannot feel love, for anything, and then step all over yourself. It's impossible.
But some part of me is still frail, is still frightened, of that statement: "you are just as bright as the ones you look up to." And it is only afraid because then why have I been abusing myself for so long?
The guilt is a heavy burden, and it goes both ways. Forgiveness, it all begins with forgiveness...
.
I realized what forgiveness really meant yesterday, when thinking about Dream World (unsurprisingly).
Forgiveness isn't turning a blind eye to wrongdoings, or saying harmful behavior is "okay."
Forgiveness is seeing the inherent light within a person despite their transgressions, therefore not defining them by such behavior... BUT it is ALSO then holding them to that standard. "I forgive you" basically means "You are more than your mistakes." It should also mean I love you. Just remember, real love is tough as nails. Real love forgives, always, but then it doesn't allow itself to be stepped on. I forgive you, of course, I can't not forgive you... but I will also not tolerate any more unloving behavior towards yourself or others. And saying that isn't hateful, either. It isn't scornful or condemning. Think of Laurie, really. Think of her, and Infi, and Xennie. Think of your own people, who see the best in you even at your worst, and then promise yourself to sincerely try and live up to that light you see reflecting in their eyes when they look at you... to honor that light in yourself as well as in them. That's forgiveness, to me.


I guess that's it for tonight. I have a huge entry in the works for tomorrow concerning the psychological healing we've been working on lately, so that'll be up when it's done.
Some notable stuff happened in headspace last week, but I 'forgot' to write it down, because it happened during a time period where I kept flip-flopping between "this is undeniably real" and "all of this is fake." The latter is false, by the way.
I've also been forgetting to write my dreams down, for somewhat different reasons. One, recall is funny because I keep waking up during the night and losing recall. Two, there have been nightmares that I'd rather not remember in the long-term, hacks included sadly (there was a bad one last week that had Wreckage in a fury for the whole morning, and had me a total mess for about three days). Three, sometimes I just shrug it off. That's not good. But, I'm taking small steps (yet again!) to make a better habit of writing down notes as soon as I wake up, even if it's just one or two descriptive words. Everything starts with habits, it seems.
Either way things are being written! I'm going to update as regularly as possible from now on-- that's why I'm here tonight. I experienced something truly lovely, and instead of brushing it off, I decided to pay it due attention and respect. If I did that more often, if I decided to treat my inner life with that sort of joyful gratitude again... I bet you, things would get so much brighter, so fast.

Oh, three more good things to close this up.
First off I am doing TONS of work for Dream World and it is GREAT. I am so happy when I work with them, it's amazing. There are some notable bits and bobs on the League Tumblr so far, but honestly most of the work I'm doing is on paper. It's all names and sketches and technical work, no surprise. But it makes me so happy when progress is made.
Second, today I went outside and lied down on the front hood of the car for two hours while I read Dune. It was sunny and the sky was blue and it's starting to smell like autumn so it was great. Then later I went to my dad's place for three hours, which is always great. He repainted the dining room so now it's all cream/ auburn/ lilac and it looks absolutely lovely. Then he gave me an entire plastic bag of pears which is hilariously why I was sick this evening, haha. I swear I didn't eat the whole bag, it just wasn't smart to eat any of them at 8PM. See, now I'm laughing at the situation! Really I don't regret it-- everything worked out for the best-- but I do wish I had at least been wiser at the time. Ah well. The growth is in remembering that and applying the lesson next time. The past is still important as a teacher! Just don't get tangled in it, because it's only ever relevant when it's being applied to the now. Yasmin Mogahed puts it well: "Gain the strength of rising after a fall. But never lose the humility of the fall." Both elements are vital. It's like a taijitu... oh! Dude! Infinitii actually said something to me about that today that was rather profound in its simplicity. Ze was 'lecturing' me on self-love again, but then ze made a reference to the childhood fear of "black marks" and the like, and how I was still afraid of making mistakes, or having flaws. Then ze held up a small taijitu image, said "you have to love your black spots too, just like this," and pointed to the yin within the yang. And it was like a lightbulb went on, big-time. I daresay I don't have to mention the double relevance of using that symbol, either. So I need to hold that statement in my heart.
Thirdly, and lastly, I seem incapable of bad moods anymore. Yes, even with all the depressing entries as of late. Within an hour or so of posting them, even if I'm still in the throes of depression or hopelessness, this snowflake-colored sparkle will rise up in my ribs nevertheless, and I'll just smile like a kid on a snow day. The happiness, that peace unfettered by circumstances, doesn't ever leave anymore. And that is awesome. So yeah, the universe has tossed a lot at me lately, but I am perfectly capable of catching and carrying it with a smile-- because I'm being smiled at even in the tossing. You're only given what you need, and things are only taken or removed once you no longer need them. Life knows what it's doing. I trust it in that. I just keep forgetting that it trusts me in the process, too.


Have a good night, everyone.

 

track 03

Aug. 19th, 2014 03:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)


Hey everybody, it's Jay here. Um, it is… August 19th, 3:18 pm, we just got out of therapy. Uh… I'm recording some notes, because, I keep forgetting to do this. Let's not perform-- the performance thing is one of my absolute biggest problems. I start immediately thinking, "okay, well what is-- what is the correct thing to say, what is the most"-- y'know, "what is the right thing I should say," what's the proper thing to say, and then I lose all sense of honesty and genuineness and spontaneity because I keep thinking "oh, what's the proper way to act or behave and talk?" And I don't want to do that anymore.
Therapy today was tough because there was a problem this morning when I woke up, with CZ and Infi with everyone being half conscious and problems happening and now I'm in severe pain, there's lots of flashbacks; it's utterly unbearable, I'm nauseous, I'm sick, I'm depressed, I-- don't want this. And, it's, we're-- It's really dangerous, mornings are dangerous, because everything's in the subconscious and we’re like "well, why?" Why is Infi so dangerous and yet not dangerous, why is the subconscious so dangerous? Think about all the stuff that got shoved in there! All those, all those negative thoughts, that we keep repeating-- the old 'tape recorder,' so to speak-- that's all in the subconscious. The things of "you have to act like this," "you're not allowed to be this," bla bla bla, all those, those-- that's all stored back there. It's-- it's subconscious stuff. And of course there's the point that, when it happens, for us, y'know, anything that's in that context, it's all utter total confusion. All the lines, all the boundaries are totally blurred… it's-- and, for me, personally, I don't remember those things? 'Cause I'm not allowed to or supposed to. I can tell you one thing for sure. The mindset that prevails in those situation. Situations. No matter what it is asked, and no matter how much pain or fear or whatever might be stored in those situations, whatever the prevailing-- if that situation is happening, it's again, it's that "what's proper? what's right? what am I supposed to be feeling? What SHOULD I be feeling?" That's the mindset that happens. And so it will always say "no, it's fine. I'm fine. Don't worry." And it will… it's that kind of -- it's, it's that kind of "fake smile feeling" of "yeah, everything's totally fine! everything's great." Because it's not thinking about the past, or the future. That's the only problem with living in the moment. Because if you're not aware, of what brought you there and where you're being brought to, so to speak, you've got a problem. And I don't know if that's blasphemous or problematic or what but all I want to say is that, let's say… I don't know. I don't want to be clinging to the past, but… if one of the kids was in that environment, or if it had gotten through, if Jeremiah had picked up on it, if I had been called out into fronting… there's damage. And it would have been triggered. And my moral mindset keeps saying "that's stupid, you're not supposed to be triggered, not supposed to have damage. Live in the moment, everything's fine! You're okay right now!" And I don't know what to think, because… like it or not, in that moment, it still hurt, I didn't want it, I was still scared, but it was the prevailing mindset of "oh well they say you should do this. They say you-- this is, it helps with this, they say that this is right, that this is good"-- and it's always the "they say that, you should feel/ think/ whatever" just like this. And so if anything comes up as a gut reaction or anything beforehand, it's going to be shoved aside because, "you should you should you should you should." "They said this, they said this, they said that." And Infi was sobbing earlier, because Infi realized that all of that is in the subconscious. Infi is raw subconscious, basically. So when Infi's in those situations, Infi can't tell what's up or down either. Because ze is literally operating based on all of that. And it's a fantastic indicator as to what's going on, but if you're overwhelmed in that-- which is kind of Infi's middle name, is 'overwhelming' *laugh*-- uh, you're going to have problems! And the big problem is that with Infi, y'know… I love Infi so much, that… when I'm with hir, uh… you lose awareness of-- y'know, it, it's tough. It's the whole subconscious kind of thing. It's really hot. I'm going to get home… just so you know, that's the problem that's going on here. Uh, we gotta work through this. We've got to reprogram the subconscious. We have to list positive things, we have to learn "it's okay to be asexual," "it's okay to not be active in that sense," "it's okay to not…" it's okay. It's fine. It really is! It has to be! And... I don't know. Maybe it's really gonna take me just hearing someone from outside, one of these spiritual people telling me it's okay because they're the ones telling me it's not… or that you shouldn't, or that it's a wrong step on the spiritual path, I dunno. All I know is that it's really hot, like I said, I want to get home. Okay bye.



may 29th

May. 30th, 2014 02:23 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Tonight was really distressing and I barely have any strength to write about it, but I need to, for the sake of everyone else. Simeon if you want to take over, go ahead. Same goes for anyone who was directly involved and wants to rant or scream or cry, do whatever you need to. We can't slack off on this.

Okay. first off. (this is still jay it's just a lot easier to freestyle type when I don't capitalize everything)
Memory doesn't pick up until… 6PM? the mother brought food home and there was a lot of overwhelmance from the sensory overload and time constraints, as we had to go to mass at 7pm.
bit of a background info: we've been more or less "unplugged" lately? I am partly to blame, as being tied to white I can get lethally apathetic at times, and not realize it's "bad" (i.e. the "sparkly-eyed and blind" mode we have to be vigilant of). therefore I won't stop things or fight back or whatever, I'll just watch. and sadly that's kind of what I've been doing, really I've been tired too. but the whole sheppard-pratt thing has triggered the OLD body voice, also jewel as an internal fronter, basically the brain kicked into freakout mode and is trying to convince itself that "we're fine! we don't need therapy!" on MANY different levels, many of which are actively malicious. let me summarize:
jewel = "we can heal on our own, we've done great so far, we don't need anyone else telling us what to do."
superlogic voice = "what trauma? there is nothing to heal."
unknown = "it was only traumatic because you DECIDED it was, you should have just done what they wanted and it wouldn't have hurt right?"
voices = "you're a slut and you don't need help because you DESERVED IT"
etc etc etc.
yes that super-logical voice STILL exists and it is not sherlock. they fronted in front of the mother the other day, that was surreal to look back on in data, how in heaven's name are they that clear of a fronter, why are ALL the negative body voices such strong fronters, that is existentially terrifying in and of itself.
anyway I realized the fear of sheppard-pratt was misrouted: 1. we don't want to go back home to the unsafe environment afterwards, and 2. we don't want to go there and have them tell us 'act this way OR ELSE,' like in the crisis ward. basically we are terrified of blackmail and the loss of individual will in both situations. I really hope it doesn't happen at SP.
anyway. stress over that has meant nobody has been around, because the negative body voices (and the disembodied voices, which are off and on lately and hate us entirely) have been refusing to acknowledge us as usual. plus there IS at least one person on that level who literally does not even know we exist, now that is surreal, honestly I was thinking that was the case but it was confirmed sometime over the past week.


as for why tonight was rough, well again memory doesn't pick up solid until 10pm or so, literally with spice and javier and wreckage suddenly screaming at whoever was in the body to "stop eating." javier got the a.p. to pause a few times, but whoever was running the program was stronger, until spice and the destroyer jumped in too. I know they won that round, don’t know how sick the body got, everything is a jumble but I know there was a sudden explosion of worried angry frightened talk, since things had been quiet for so many days prior and this sort of behavior was not stopping, even in light of yesterday (wreckage made a major revelation on the ED roots purely by accident).
the next thing I know someone is vomiting in the bathroom and it's NOT tobiko, it's some girl we don't know, NOT jessica or anyone malicious. again this person was faceless, nameless, stuck in the brown color slots, so they may not ever manifest inside at all. nevertheless it was surprising.
something happened, next thing I know body is in a trance state and the disembodied voices are basically chanting really cruel and offensive language through it, very disturbing as it was all in that childrens-rhyme singsong but with things like "you're a f*cking whore," "children are abused because of you," "you're a faggot; I hope you burn in hell." basically the old childhood conviction of being a "waste-lock" but this time it was coming from the outside. I know I was snapped in at one point, told them to stop, then lost time again. ended up just dissociating, wondering should I seriously get an exorcism on the body at this point. this made me think of knife, we thought he was a 'priest' at first, heck maybe he could do something? so I did talk to him momentarily. we were both worried about the disembodied voices but also I remember knife was absolutely torn emotionally about how the retributors were reacting to the ED abuse. the man doesn't want to hurt anyone anymore but he can't deal with standing by and seeing this much pain happen without any atonement to balance and calm it. I know we talked for a bit more and it was very honest but again memory is shot

sometime after that, razor and wreckage decided that somebody has to do something, this was out of hand, retribution needs to start again. I know mulberry was asking where we could find a weapon, all the old ones were destroyed or hidden, suddenly razor spoke up with her advice on the matter. this was surprising, we thought she had stopped being a retributor too, but she said no. she said that if she couldn't run from her role, if she really was needed to do it, then she would. but then knife and razor actually had a bit of a fight, he didn't want her to "become an abuser" but she insisted that atonement did not count as abuse, even if it was bloodletting, it did not have those intentions. notably she said she would "cut anyone" if she needed to, but she "would not hate them." here is what I remember the clearest: knife asked her, would she cut him, if she had to? and that is the first time I've ever seen razor look sad, she paused and said she really didn't want to, and it would be really hard, but if she had to, in order to help him, she would. but that was the first time she's ever effectively hesitated on that issue too.
nevertheless the other atoners were adamant, and razor was too, told knife that this was really needed, we were at a loss otherwise. unfortunately time cuts out again here, I have no idea what happened next, but the most important bit is this:
that pink voice from the 17th showed up again.
okay first off it is unnerving as heck that this is another retributor, but this person is the weirdest one yet. data says when they showed up they were in the kitchen? there are a few snapshots, let me look at them (yes I'm asking the archivists, they get their credit).
- retributors underground at knife drawer, were trying to compare them for function. wreckage tried to cut the arm on her own but knife stopped her, she is the one who walked to the drawer. mulberry was hanging back, saying little. razor advising everyone. algorith not getting involved in cutting after previous incidents.
- this voice then showed up completely unannounced. picked up a small butcher knife in the back and began grinning, repeating "when it's your own pretty baby" in a vaguely singsong chant. strong mental throwback to knife originally calling jay a "baby boy" while atoning. this voice also had a strange method of pronunciation which involved prolonged conclusions on words? air expulsion. suggests unusual head shape (see wreckage's speaking style for comparison)
- this voice walks to bathroom and is still chanting to itself. data unclear here, it began to try cutting the body but knife leapt in, practically hysterical with tears, and begged it to stop. bodily held it back momentarily but failed to stop it. there was some sort of verbal exchange, unknown, the only recorded line is a furiously hissed "it's not deep enough." it did leave one atoning wound but knife insisted it stop, it did and records show it effectively disappeared after switching out, indicating its internal form is still unstable
- very strong word association with "jabberwock," unknown comparison. using as temporary name until and if it chooses another.
- gender indeterminate, currently entirely neutral. color is a dark but vivid pink, possibly magenta.

All right that’s what they got, I honestly can't even see anything of this "jabberwock" voice except the knife-hands. But they are obviously not human in the slightest. I'm just very curious about the name, as I believe the original poem of that name was written as a sort of nonsense-word parody of poetry, and the creature of that name was slain within the same poem. I have no clue why it chose that name, but it really seems to like it, maybe because of that 'jibberish' connotation. I have no idea, I'm not going to go find them and ask at this hour, not with the added risk of them attacking me.

I let slip to Laurie that this person existed, about an hour ago, and she was shocked, furious, and deeply unsettled that there was "someone she didn't know about," especially a new retributor-- the System keeps creating them which indicates that we NEED them, and seeing how each successive one gets more violent and freakish we're very concerned about the nature of the need.


I am also very very VERY worried about my boss
the disembodied voices keep pretending to be him, sometimes when I see him it's NOT him it's jezebel, so on and so forth. I'm never sure if I'm talking to him or a fake, and it's scary because his face is getting tied to very angry hateful manipulative behavior and I know he doesn’t act like that, BUT all the old similar figures in our life did so the brain is making knee-jerk fear judgments, honestly it has me worried too.
but then it hit me, wait a minute, wasn't he acting as an OUTSPACER for the past several months?? in the silver slot? and what did we JUST find out about outspacers? they ALL HAVE SPLIT SELVES. dead serious there is no exception and that is rather terrifying, then this morning I realized THAT might be what is happening here.
I told him and he said that made total sense, he immediately handed me the silver vest he was using in that role (which the fakers don't use, they actually get his outfit wrong almost every time and that did have me concerned but I glossed it over), and said he was officially resigning on the spot, for both his safety and ours. I said that was totally fine. he left shortly after we spoke then, saying he needed time to recuperate and regroup, so to speak. I'm going to talk to him tonight a little, I want to see him well, I have been very worried. people keep trying to sabotage good things in our system and that needs to stop

infinitii is doing okay. we haven't been speaking too much and I should check on hir too, there's this distance between us that I do not like at all. however I don't know what day it was, but sometime last week I remember infi was ghosting with me in reality, keeping me grounded because otherwise I would have been completely out of it, that stands out because ze was radiating such total compassion even then

the 'victorian pink' girl's name is currently Ashen, did I mention that yet? it still feels somewhat unstable but right now that's what we're going by.
her face has been slipping in terms of clarity. her age is too, probably due to trauma memory conflict with therapy lately (she looks 14 but stuff started earlier). she is confirmed not human, even though she looks it, but she is chthonic after all.

oh also I SAW the destroyer yesterday for a second, she has never evidenced in a form before, at least not clearly, so that was big.
she's ABSOLUTELY not a humanoid. like not at all. which is bizarre because, when fronting, she feels very similar to overload? human girl-ish overlay, brown hair, brown eyes. but it's very flimsy for the destroyer, like it's just a front, not the actual appearance. guess what, it's not. the closest thing I can think of for a visual comparison right now is double, from skullgirls (who is gorgeous but still), at least in terms of the "hidden monster" aspect. really, that 'snapshot' I saw of t.d. yesterday was of a rather unassuming brown-slot humanoid, but then its right side just yawning out into this huge eldritch thing made almost entirely of sharp teeth. thanks subconscious for making everyone up here potentially creepy as hell and just as gorgeous. infi just said "you're welcome" that's hilarious

okay but it's late, I'm sorry, I'll have to update again later sometime. I'm very out-of-it tonight anyway. I need to start updating earlier is what.

have a good night.



 

 

 

may 22

May. 23rd, 2014 04:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

Dream journal for May 22nd, 2014.

(cannon and razor totally trashing the house. started in my room, bros using game systems in there, were taking over my room as their space too. feeling of not being allowed or able to have anything of my own. very frustrated and sad, prayed 'please temporarily move me to a timeline where this won't be permanent or something, then there was this massive internal switch and CANNON took over the body (physical switch too. started destroying television and game systems, eager about it but also angry as hell. then went into the hallway, walked into kitchen, suddenly razor took over and giddily flipped the kitchen table over. mum and grandma sitting on chairs by wall, brothers at bar, all just watching with a sort of numb 'oh, so this is finally happening' look, like they knew I would snap eventually and they could not stop it as it was due. razor went to the sink and started looking for 'her knife,' my bro was washing dishes and she kept checking them all, even taking them from him, I remember being shocked because she was interacting totally without explaining herself. she almost cut the fingers a few times looking for her knife, cannon took over frustrated because razor was getting distracted and cannon was still furious. we were holding the black-handle "butterfly edge" knife, big one. cannon turned to face the women, not wanting to kill them, that would be an unnecessary hassle. I remember mother asked something weird like 'why didn't you snap sooner' or the like, not sure. all I know for sure is that cannon ended up saying two things: one, that jessica was dead and had been dead since at least 2008-- a revelation which got a quick look of shock and then an accepting nod, like "I thought so"-- and that there were tons of other people living in that body now besides herself. that bit was preceded by the mother asking who she was, why did she exist, something like that-- cannon had said essentially, "when the main consciousness couldn't stand the pain or the stress or the rage anymore, part of it broke off and one of those parts was me." the mother really looked like "ah, now I understand" then, sort of a revelatory look, nodded to herself, distant eyed. cannon was oddly emotional all of a sudden, still angry but now with a sort of sad pain that i recall feeling below the surface. she turned then and started stormily walking back down the hall, woke up somewhere around then)

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:01 pm

 

Well, I just had an entire entry typed up, and then the browser crashed and didn't save a draft. I'm really sorry about that.

Today's been like that, really. The disembodied religious voices were haunting us all day, telling me what to do and how to do it, swearing at me if I disobeyed or doubted and demanding total blind devotion to be a "good boy"... and I still don't know if I should listen to them that completely or not, because they ARE right 95% of the time, which is scary. I'm just hesitant to obey anything that spits slurs at me when I don't listen, and gives me body shocks and pain to 'punish me.' This is daily life now, and I hate it. I'm scared of disobeying them because of the consqeuences. But Laurie says that they do NOT have my best interests in mind, and to not listen to them. I'm trying. They just keep pretending to be people I care about... just like Julie used to, under the Tar's power. And it terrifies me because, is this the Plague?? Is this internal, even if those voices feel external? I don't know. But if this is what the corrupted White does, then I swear to you this is just as bad as the Tar, just a different context. This is hell and I am so stressed out, constantly, from it. I want it to stop. On top of therapy dragging up old demons that we're still struggling to handle, this is intolerable. So we made a decision.

Within the next two weeks, optimally, we will be admitted to Sheppard Pratt's trauma center in Maryland.
We made that decision as a collective. No disembodied voices told us to, no family members forced us to, no strangers goaded us into doing it. No, we gathered our info and we thought about it, and we decided that yes, we really need that right now.
Hilariously, we probably would have chosen to sooner IF I hadn't been falsely convinced that their place wasn't identical to the crisis unit we were sent to in 2011-- fluorescent, stark, and dangerous, with three hours of therapy per week if you're lucky. Thankfully, SP is not like that! So already it's a huge relief.
The thing I learned today that made me say "yes" wholeheartedly, was that since it's a trauma center, there will be awareness of us as a System, as well as people around 24/7 if we need help, AND there's a ton of therapeutic stuff all week. It's a place for healing, which we need more than anything right now, and which we all want.

We need to do another System census soon. We seem to have lost a few people, and gained awareness of a few more. In any case we haven't talked about that facet of us lately and we should. Plus I still owe you guys that map/flowchart update from a month ago or so; I apologize, but again that's sheer data and we might not be able to post a full coherent entry on that until after SP. I have a feeling we are going to learn a heck of a lot there.

I did spend a lot of time with Xenophon today. She was a total godsend, and kept a massive abusive meltdown from happening. I am so glad she's alive even if I don't understand much about her yet. I don't care. I love her. I really do.

Battery is dying and it's late, this chair is terribly uncomfortable, I'll update more tomorrow.

 


 

may 17th

May. 18th, 2014 02:08 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

Things lately have been kind of hellish, yet fluctuating between total suicidal despair and a refusal to give up hope. I think we're possessed for real, the violent outbursts + time loss are getting worse and we have apparently tried to attack people? That is not good at all and I want to stop it.
We had an emergency therapy appointment on Friday because of all that. It made me realize that "self-care" is dangerous for us because I don't know how to think of myself as a separate being," so to speak, therefore my mind has two options: "care for others and not exist as a person, but be totally happy and feel complete," OR, "care for yourself and the world doesn't exist, so to heck with them." The big problem? Option #1 is my state of existence. Option #2 belongs to whatever girl fronts in this body when headspace is unplugged. Anyway it made me realize that the "self" insisting on being cared for is not taking any of our selves into account, and we all feel angry and frustrated and sad because the "self-care" everyone outside is praising us for, is actually killing us. That was quite a revelation so I want to write it down.
The family keeps telling us to literally "run from our problems," basically "distract ourself from the pain and pretend everything is fine," and that is making a lot of us really mad obviously.
I'm listening to Library Tapes right now it's really pretty
We had a doctor's appointment yesterday? I think? Friday. It was oddly distant. But Spice and Wreckage got really mad in the waiting room because they wanted us to take pills, and Spice says NO PILLS but Wreckage knows that they are thinking psychological problems need physical treatments and that has NEVER worked. So she fronted when we got home, total suprise, very mad I remember. She was sittng in the car and shouting. I don't know what she said but it felt very real for her to be there. Then she noticed the nature outside was very pretty, all bright green and covered with rain, and she got really kind of sad because, "I don't know how to feel about this." Spice dealt with that too, when she first spoke to us in the body, she saw how beautiful the world was otuside and it broke her heart because "my anchor is tied to fear and pain, it's a job we need for me to help heal it, is it even possible for me to feel peace and good things without completely abandoning that role and therefore forcing someone else to take it?" it's convoluted and very sad hi this is simeon by the way!
oh jewel fronted on the way home too, we lost $20 i think? i dont know its not the first time. either way we lost money. oh no we lost $30 that was it. and jewel got mad, said it's "okay to want to have enough moeny to take care of ourselves," BUT we were scared because some bad voices keep using the money for mad tings. they tell us we "must do this must buy that" and it makes jay very sad because there aer LOTS of mean bad voices trying to yell at him and order him around and do stuff. but he says their voices are in his head but our voices are in his heart. so he can tell its us and not them! that makes me really happy. we will have to try and make sure we stay here then, sometimes things get "unplugged" and no one can find each other

I have a headache and I've had once since I woke up, dreams lately have been nightmarish in the empty "the world is dry and yellow and dead empty" sort. All flat dead air and no living hills and things.
There have been lots of hack nightmares too. it makes us not want to sleep a lot but we have to
It's tough lately, getting through the day. We don't want to spend all our time on the computer, especially not with the EMF stuff, but otherwise we literally end up exercising for 3+ hours or sleeping. There has got to be a better option, how do we deal with this, what do we do, what are we even dealing with,
there was a hack this morning,
i figureed out why they are so traumatic. because the split is TOTAL. reality and psychology and comprehension and presence are totally disconnected. i never know what happens or when or how or what until it's finished, then suddenly i'm snapped back, everything hurts, i'm scared, body is literally telling me that it is frightened and damaged.
the pink girl noticed and started shrieking in pain, sobbing, wanting to die from hopelessness but also so furious that she wanted justice done. so wreckage showed up, went upstairs, i was also too sick to exist so i shut off and the main consciousness switched to some think i never saw before. some raelly scary unknown pink monster voice with butcher knives for hands (and no face?) was main, showed up to attack infi, wanted to kill hir. got close. fought wreckage, also tried to kill me. i lost my legs i told them i "didn't want them anyway" that was weird i didn't remember any of this until like three hours later
wreckage and the fuchsia monster fought, but it was weird it's like no one actually wants to fight anymore, it's hard for even the retributors to draw blood. they will try to fight to bring justice and atonement, but it is so difficult. i felt that bleedover and it shocked me, when did all our hearts soften this much, when did we all become so unwilling to cause pain anymore that we started stagnating in the "painless agony" the others dealt? the bad voices, the scraeming ones, the demons, they never cut us up, but the bleeding was always done out of love, even totally misplaced, they always wanted to make something better. i love every single scar on this body dear god i do, it reminds me of them always, i love them.
but the bad people never ever ever leave scars at least not physical ones. and that is the problem. how do we fix that? how do you heal a wound that you can't even find or see
we could always stop the bleeding, but we can't stop this, and we're dying from it
it needs to stop.
i dont know how infi is doing i havent seen hir and weirdly i cant be scared of hir even now, i'm scared of hir being USED like the tar keeps doing. yes it is still alive of course. i saw it yesterday i think, soemthing called it, it as horrifying, it still can call up body flashbacks instantly. sometimes i wonder if they'er not flashbacks at all. they say the inner realms are just as real, JUST AS REAL, stop doubting us and everything, even the scary stuff. i know that it is literal even there. so i dont want to relive those memories, NO ONE DOES, no one wants to go to therapy and talk about the pain and the rape because its like we live it again right there, NO ONE WANTS THAT
and the tar can bring it all back in a second
the plague is different, the plague is disease, is thunderstorm air and hurricanes coming to punish us. it is quiet panic creeping and wrath of god and burning-red stares of hatred and no emotion. the tar is the opposite, the tar is outright maniacal outbursts and flooding of sickness black heavy choking. the plague is quiet and scary
what are we talking about sorry.
there are no bad feelings right now though. except the body is sick again. not sure why. someoen told us to eat one thing it is good, it was not? we arent sure lots of people were home so we dont know who ate what, spice is tired, why isnt emmett eating, we need to make sure he always does he's safe.

but therapy has been difficult lately because we are finally processing trauma memories. I haven't been capitalizing, sorry. We haven't been, rather. Sorry!
But yeah people are trying to finally admit that "yes it DID happen" and "yes it STILL hurts" and "oh by the way this HASN'T STOPPED either" but there is so much guilt and shame and self-loathing and anger at those things, why were we taught to be ashamed of saying we are in pain, why were we punished for crying out for help, all the abused ones in the system are getting SO ANGRY because they WANT TO HEAL and they are SICK OF BEING IGNORED.
we all are tired of being ignored, not by jay, he just gets scared, we forgive him. but the rest of the world likes to ignore deny and taht is sad we want to live too
even if its inside we are safe and fine here. so many people cant live in one body! but we dont want to be ignored. we are real and loving good people too you know
we just want to be happy, ALL of us, together. that's it really

Oh, forgot to mention. We made the phone call to start hormones yesterday. FINALLY. So hopefully that will start in July. I hope so, for all of us. If the dysphoria abates a little, the healing will probably boost through the roof. The therapist thinks so too, she is helping us as much as possible with this, we're so glad.
Hospitalization is still up in the air, tentative date was June but we're not sure, again because we want to see if T helps or anything. Plus we really don't want to go back into a hospital environment, and have eating trouble. They aren't very understanding of some things even though they try. But being in a place where everyone knows we're multiple, and there are other systems... it would be really nice in a way, IF WE DIDN'T HAVE THIS BAD PERSON FRONTING ALL THE TIME sorry for yelling. that wasn't me. but it is very very sad and i'm angry about it too a little!

Jeremiah fronted for about five seconds this morning, after the hack. It broke my heart to feel that, because he used to be the guy that took the pain in order to protect the children, to keep it from ever reaching them, but existing just to feel THAT was a literal hell. It was driving him mad I think. But today he couldn't even force himself to feel it, it was too terrible, he started sobbing and just went inside to watch over the children.
The body reactions to hacks are really the worst thing, because they make no sense whatsoever, it just freaks out totally and that is what scared us the most as a child. No one knew how to comprehend that! And it was WORSE back then, with the blood and the convulsions and the massive dissociation (pre-headspace). Now the body still gets horribly ill, but the numbness of long-term abuse at least allows things to shut down entirely sometimes. Which is sad but at least it keeps anyone from feeling it sometimes. Ash shouldn't have to, Jeremiah shouldn't have to, I shouldn't have to, NO ONE SHOULD EVER FEEL THIS. This should never happen to anyone. And yet it does, and it's terrifying, and Infi gets the worst of it because ze is the one trapped in that territory. It breaks my heart. We all know what the truth is but the bad things keep trying to mangle that and ze suffers, it's not fair, it's too cruel.

There were a LOT of triggers today. The dead red boy almost came out a few times. We lost a LOT of time. I know we went food shopping because I remember walking out the door with Genesis, but then boom, I remember almost nothing of the evening after that instant. That's upsetting. It happens almost every time we leave the house.
We didn't eat until about 8pm again today, thanks to religious paranoia/ not hungry/ food is tied to abuse/ etc. It's upsetting that there's still so much moral insanity lingering around, it keeps us from doing much. The absolute worst breakdowns we ever have are always tied to spirituality somehow, that childhood fear of being evil incarnate, of being disposable and filthy. I got a lot of help today towards healing that via a few spiritual-blog links, but the main website I used to go to for those is extremely dangerous at times because it has so many authors, and our brain has a bad habit of thinking it's all the "gospel truth," until it realizes that the articles often contradict each other. So yeah, I follow what I get, then I leave. I can't force things, even with good intentions, as it doesn't end well. I'm trying to learn how to tap into our intuition more without being drowned out by bad voices or 'obligations,' but that won't be instantaneous. Still I'm putting in honest effort. I'll have to ask Leon to help maybe. Headspace always helps either way.

I went outside to talk to my favorite cherry tree earlier, the little gnarly one in the back yard, I am so glad no one cut it down. It's my friend and it is so nice and I'm always so happy talking to it. So I just leaned against it for a bit and felt happy and thanked it for always being willing to chill out with me, haha.

I'm feeling nice now. Surprisingly. I think it's just because this happened, this typing.
Laurie's been asking me for weeks to have a Xanga session and I don't know why I haven't agreed? It's this weird fear, of how much I'll feel maybe, or of the unquestionable reality of it that always hits. Headspace holds glory and gore both, and you have to accept those two things when it's around. And I've been scared to.
But I love her. I love all of us, and that's worth trying. Lynne's been hanging around lately, a lot, which is great. She and Laurie were joking around yesterday, and there was something about Freud and eggplant which was so funny that I ended up laughing out loud. Waldorf has been around rather frequently too, so have Leon and Nathaniel, Nat especially has been quite talkative. Spine often follows Lynne and we've been trying to include her more lately; also she was talking to us about something super important yesterday and I wish I remember what. So was Mulberry! I clearly remember seeing her, notably her suit stood out in my mind. Knife's been here and there, it's always good to see him. Sugar fronted for a minute or so sometime last week, just to check in, I don't know when but there she was. Spice is practically a regular now, she and Laurie get along well. Algorith seems to be buddying up with Wreckage. And I've been talking to Sergei and Hyakin a lot lately, actually, they're really cool. Sergei spoke to the mother on the phone some morning a week or two ago, that stands out in my head because I had just woken up and she started talking about flowers and he was like "really" and just took over. That's really funny in retrospect.
Garrison also spoke to me a bit today (I missed him!), plus he was helping last week when Laurie was talking to my bro. It's good to see he and the others are still around; he said the archivists have been rather overwhelmed with all the data recently, I said don't be too logical about it because then you get trapped. Sherlock can help with that, he's abandoned the logic box and he's now a sort of "librarian" figure in my eyes, like total love of knowledge but also the creative freedom that follows it and books and learning. Which is great.
CZ's been trying to ghost more lately, he spent almost an entire afternoon with me earlier this week, it was one of the most genuine days I've experienced in a while. Xenophon was around too, I talk to her or visit her whenever I can, I really try. Cel is always around, Ryman and Markus are doing their own thing lately but they aren't disconnected from us totally, which is neat.
There's more richness to our inner life than I give it credit for, I think.
But just... typing, tonight, has helped. Just all of us trying to express things, just all of us being totally acknowledged, helps.

I'm also trying to work on this. It's tough as I keep forgetting anatomy proportions (sorry, I'll need to get safe refs) and art is really tricky on bad nights, but still, it means a lot. Very much WIP but I'm feeling a lot of love and gratitude right now and I feel like sharing is okay.



Told you I was going through with it.
I will talk about that more as I work on it. As of now, it just brings up a lot of emotions just to look at. I mean seriously, I'm trying to draw us. That's big.
I want to do at least one more set, with the Retributors probably. I might ultimately draw everyone. I want to, in one way or another.

For the record... this song always makes me think of the Retributors. Every one of them started out swinging punches and blades, fighting with all their might.  But as time went on, they slowly realized that approach wasn't working as well as it once did, and really... we're not as cut out for this as we thought. The song really says it best.
Boxing's been good to us, but the whole time, we knew...

 


I think I need to type like this more, late at night, or during the day, or whenever. There's something about typing that just bypasses every emotional barrier, and no matter how much pain and sorrow and anger gets dragged up from the depths during it, in recent times it has shockingly always seemed to conclude in love. Always.
It's us, is what it is. D.I.D. is this ridiculously blessed and brutal "disorder," ironically as we ended up with a System from it... but embracing the reality of us, the totality of us, AS us, as a collective, as a togetherness and a unity... it has changed our life for the better. Obviously. If Cannon had tried to do it alone I think she would have died. If Laurie didn't always work so hard to keep us together, if the Outspacers didn't always stand fast in their own dreams and love and hope... really words don't work. Bottom line is, if at some point we had decided solidly, "I don't want this, I don't want them," we would have died. Our heart and soul would have died. We exist to protect health and coherence and light, that's why we ARE, even if our reality might make others insist we're insane. That doesn't matter. This matters.
There are people in the "anti-System"-- the people like Jessica and Bridget-- who have rejected us as a whole, who want to be selfish and cruel and seething with rage and hate, who refuse to acknowledge reality. They say it's "better that way," to outright deny the past and the present alike, to live according to whims. Sometimes they can be very convincing. But we exist to heal and so we have to trudge through the mud and dirt and blood first. We can do it though. We're holding hands through this and no one ever falls without being helped right back up to their feet, and we don't give up.

Words are failing, they really are. I want to cry right now because I am so sad that there is still unhealed damage here, and I love everyone in here, I love them all so much, how do I express that?
I always joke around that I want to kiss everyone in the System but damn it I do, it's one of the simplest most trusting and sincere actions of affection I know. You can hug someone and still be totally closed off, but you cannot snog someone halfheartedly. Jokes aside though, it's true. I adore all of us. And that's what hurts about what Simeon said, about not knowing how to live as Us. As a complete whole, made of many individuals. We want to balance that in our daily life because it is the only thing that makes me feel complete and real, honestly when I'm unplugged from headspace it is virtually impossible to feel the finer emotions. It's creepy in hindsight but it is true. But there's "good and bad" up here and we need to stop labeling that... it's all just how it is. That's how we are.

I need sleep. We haven't been sleeping well but I do know we need to rest. We need some good dreams. Minty and my boss (Mr. Sandman, who I love so freaking much he is great) still watch over us nightly, but sometimes it's hard for them to reach me and that's saddening. Still, people care. Laurie always watches. The Retributors always stand at attention. We're never alone. We're never hopeless. And that's really all I need to get through the day sometimes.

There is still so much that needs to be said, and I still owe you guys that map entry and all our Tumblr questions... but we'll take that bit by bit. We're dealing with a lot lately, but I promise you I don't want to slack off anymore. Yeah I might feel totally discarnate right now, but I also feel completely at peace, in a good way. The physical world might be jarring still but as long as I can tune into this in some way, every day, I think it'll be easier to manage. I haven't been doing this lately, by the way. Not a smart move.
Again, I'm rambling, which means I'm dissociated. Sorry about that.

Laurie's upset that it's 2am and I'm still awake ("kid, get your ass to bed") and I don't blame her. So that's it for tonight. I'll try to post another update tomorrow evening, even if it's small.
It's nice to be back. Feels like home in a weird way.
See you again soon.

 



april 1

Apr. 2nd, 2014 01:57 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

Quick mandatory post-therapy update as it's 1AM and things have been both busy and foggy lately so I apologize for the silence.

+ "void drive" suicidal undertone is back. we're all very concerned for our well-being, but are working with both our therapist and our case manager to try and get us to a "safe space," both mentally and physically if needed.
+ therapy today was odd. javier fronted again for a minute, specifically to talk about respect, and there's a record of his hair (big red mohawk) being the clearest thing about his energy overlay (surprising, as it's usually his piercings that he anchors with). also the only reason he was able to get through at ALL was because knife punched through the "fronter barrier" by forcing an anchor into his fangs. he has one of the easiest anchors to activate, so using that to "force" a link to headspace despite the apathetic blur was very smart actually.
+ it is uncanny, how there is a tangible shift in the entire atmospheric "vibe" of reality whenever headspace anchors in. there is this actual clarification of things, like colors suddenly get more saturated, and i can see things intuitively instead of just guessing. things like that are what prevent doubt from ever sticking around for long.
+ headspace felt like it was about 10 feet away to the right for most of the morning prior to knife doing that, but i could tell everyone was still bunched around the couch in front of the "screen" they watch realtime therapy updates on-- there's a whole room for that now-- and knife and laurie were up front. they were both acutely distressed but although i cannot tell you what they were talking about, i do remember one thing because it was the first bit to break through the fog... knife kept trying to comfort laurie and at one point, she just hugged him, in tears, but then she actually kissed his forehead. that is a really rare but sincere thing! knife was completely flustered, but laurie said (with a seriousness that surprised me), "why do you have to be so much like jay?" she sat back down then, still teary-eyed and solemn, but knife held her hand like a child does then, and they both just waited to see what happened in therapy. BUT sugar was in the back of the room and i swear her face absolutely lit up when all that happened, it felt like her "protector of sweetness" ideal finally clicked into place for her. her entire energy vibe softened from thistle-spikes to thistledown in that same moment, that was lovely even to sense
+ also sugar's metainomen symbol IS a stylized flower?? like a rose. robes are also "dusty pink," like the victorian girl but more brown? rose taupe maybe, unsure. i still can't get a grip on what her title is either, but it's something unusual... similar to a "gardener" in that it refers to "one who takes care of another," but not in as personal a way as knife does? like it's specifically "tending" the garden and not taking care of people. that is the exact vibe i get from it, energetically. "keeper," "custodian," you get the picture. i'll have to talk to her personally and see.
+ btw, as far as clairsentient "positioning" goes, once knife and laurie got enough of their anchor-energy into the body to allow for fronting if needed, headspace went from being "somewhere over there" to literally being superimposed on the body's consciousness, like now there was this "opening up" inside the skull and beyond that there was this entire realm, not just a floating space to the right. like i said, amazing stuff.
+ biggest struggles as of late: moral quandaries surrounding eating again (fasting is addictive, having emotional breakdowns over "consuming things," compulsive vomiting as a result, not eating for 24+ waking hours and never having any appetite, feeling i "cannot eat if i want to be holy," etc.), and shockingly subtle reiterations of the sexually abusive stuff (mostly the post-awakening hack threats, and the tired, childlike mindset of "if i stop fighting maybe it'll stop hurting"). therapist pointed out both, was completely unaware of second until symptoms started showing up. shocking how that is not a major battleground anymore, however that's because we are avoiding the issue entirely. something "triggered" it on saturday, though, and since then i've been battling intrusive thoughts and more "morality programming," of the sort that made me force myself into very detrimental situations throughout late 2011 and most of 2012. somehow thanks to the apathy fog that was admitted to the therapist, holy smokes, never expected that to be revealed so plainly but there you go. however that is good because THAT time period is where all the lingering troubles are rooted.
+ old relevance keeps coming up from god knows where and hitting me like a freight train to the heart, to reference an old xanga (we are all hellbent on having one of those asap so you know, i'm excited too). i will not ignore this. the truths ring too loud to ignore; it catches at your heart in such a way that ignorance is unfathomable.
so far the loudest bit was from this entry (also highly relevant as of late)... "Bottom line... my belief, my ability to BE the kind of person that can believe like that, is arguably the most important thing in headspace. It's what determines life or death. It's what keeps the lights burning on the globe. It's what allows dreams to shine, instead of turning to coal dust. It's what allows wonder and hope and fun and memories to exist at all."
I read that and just started crying. no wonder i've been feeling such a weird push to watch rotg again lately. i cannot believe i let that truth slip my mind... mark my words, i am writing that down and hanging it right over my workspace tomorrow.

On a more lighthearted note, I got my old iMAGNi art back from SLC in the mail! I literally squeaked with joy when I saw that the pencils for this were included (I love both Falda and White; of course I had to buy them!). So it's now above my workspace, alongside this poster and this print and the old "iMAGNi classroom" pencils (which I love way too much, it's adorable) and a little handwritten thank-you from TRiPPY herself I received in 2010 or so. And this is printed out and alongside my computer. Yes I'm a big fan, it's hilarious. Also I still don't know if I'm a White, Amber, or Pink Gen in the new Engelbaum lineup... I feel such strong resonances to all three, I literally am not going to be able to narrow it down until the canon details are revealed! But at the moment I am perfectly happy being an indecisively sugar-snow-incense dude, haha.
However, on the other side of Falda there's this, this, and this... three images that mean worlds to me, to say the very least.

Also I WAS AN IDIOT and I never posted the "double 4th incident" from November 2012 to this archive, heaven knows how that happened! So here it is, because I kept thinking about it today, in light of my sudden resurgence of affection for all our Outspacers, a.k.a. the "gang" from way back when. I bring this up because alongside that WTAHM printout, there are little keychains of Ryou, Marik, and Chaos. I want to remember them always, so there they are!

And if you will excuse me my battery is about to die in five seconds see you tomorrow!

 



 

 

nov 30

Nov. 30th, 2013 06:23 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


Today's been difficult.
(TW: abuse, self-harm, EDs)

 

We're dealing with a lot of old problems that keep re-surfacing as we haven't properly healed them yet: most notably, abandonment issues, eating disorders, sexual abuse, and suicide.

The therapist hasn't discussed any of that with us yet, despite us having seen her for 3 months now, twice a week. We're not sure whether or not we've even brought it up yet. We've given her a ton of printed papers on those topics but that's it.
The problem is, the people who front for therapy are notoriously bad at speech, but they're the ones with access to the most data. Ironically, their struggles with vocal communication cause most of that data to be communicated wrongly, and this causes a lot of frustration.

For the first time in years, the eating disorders are now a bigger threat than the sexual abuse, due to the consequences of the latter being quicker and more severe. We have a lot of dietary issues, so having an abusive fronter decide to force-feed the body something harmful can have disastrous consequences. Nevertheless, sexually abusive alters have always been tied to eating disorders, and typically their attacks would invariably follow in the wakes of binges or trigger foods. Thankfully we've all been hypervigilant lately, so even the ED voices are being watched constantly, and that reduces the risk greatly.

For those of you unfamiliar with the jargon: "atoners" are the voices in our System that were created to deal with the horrific aftereffects of sexually abusive alters, who would harm us via "hacks"-- forced and malevolent instances of fronting. Unfortunately, the atoners would "purify" the body via self-abuse, convinced that the sexual corruption was stored in the blood, and it needed to get out. Because of how long this has been going on, the body is quite covered in scars.
Furthermore, thanks to Julie's fondness for it, sugar (especially chocolate) has been one of the biggest trigger foods for us for as long as we can remember. Even small amounts of it would set off major inner alarms, as not only would it make the body extremely ill, but it would catch Julie's attention, which usually ended in another hack.

As you can see, this daily war caused the suicidal impulses of our main fronters to soon reach a fever pitch, and now that too is practically a chronic concern. Adding that to the total lack of a support system and the inability to function in social situations and it is a wonder that our fronters have managed to scrape by for so long, especially since many of them deny the existence of the System, and therefore isolate themselves from all possibility of help and healing.
That is why we have not managed to overcome these problems even after so many years, and so much internal work... after all, if you work to heal the current fronter for months, and suddenly they die or change dramatically, and are no longer the person you had been healing... well, that kind of throws a wrench in the machine. There have been too many failed attempts at system resets and integration by this point. We're falling apart from the inside out and most of us no longer know how to maintain such a terribly shattered System. But we are trying.


We're sorry for writing all of this here. It's just that we've never been able to talk about it before, and this is a battle we've been fighting for at least 10 years now. Bottling everything up for so long does nothing but cause things to rot, and fester, and become diseased.

Today has been difficult. But we've made it this far, I guess.
If we make it to the morning, we'll keep trying.

 

oct 30

Oct. 30th, 2013 08:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

I found a few things on PTSD today that stood out very, very much to me.

PTSD-based infidelity—as well as pornography addiction— result when the PTSD sufferer no longer feels pure enough to keep being pure in his or her sexual actions... untreated PTSD diminishes the person’s ability to desire to remain unstained in the world.
Those offering a spiritual perspective would say that the PTSD sufferer is moving farther and farther away from acting in accordance with his or her highest self—which is, at its core, all about love. The emotionally healthy individual...wants to love and be loved, and won't elect to engage in actions that consistently extinguish love either within the self or significant others... the PTSD sufferer will continue to act in ways that are destructive to the... highest self.

The numbness is consistent with PTSD... Your capacity for feelings is still there, it is just suppressed for a while until you find a way to come to grips with the trauma memories... The promiscuity you report is also consistent with PTSD...Some others say that people do this sort of thing to punish themselves and create a sense of self-shame, because they feel responsible for causing the stuff they are avoiding...

The goal of the PTSD-Identity is to drive our loved ones and friends away, to ruin our relationships, and make us despise ourselves. This happens as we try... not to feel at all, by engaging in numbing experiences like drugs or alcohol. It usually works: we drive away our friends and family and then despise ourselves.


So all of this nonsense might be PTSD fallout, STILL. I keep denying the fact that I'm still struggling with healing, refusing to acknowledge that I could have been hurt in the first place, because "that means I'm weak and corrupt." But refusing to acknowledge that is just making me bleed more and more and more, and dissociate just as much.

Maybe I should tell my therapist about this outright. The DID aspect of it is making things far more difficult, but if I'm constantly abusing myself and chopping out huge segments of my memory, that's a concern.

I'm just so ashamed of it, of how awfully and often I harm myself, out of guilt and shame and terror and denial. Like that first quote said, I've felt like I've been tainted irreparably, and I no longer feel I have the right to be clean of that ever again. Like I'm beyond saving, beyond help. That's not true, but try convincing me of that on a bad day. The numbness makes me simply not care. And then I end up suicidal again. It sucks.

Not much else to say today. Memory is fuzzy and weird. There was a big headspace event this morning but since I am currently denying my own existence and therefore headspace as well-- thanks to wanting to deny the trauma that is tied TO headspace, isn't that a great Catch22-- I'm not going to think about it.

All I'll say (common courtesy) is that there are cisterns underground, all red candles and dark water, Razor knew her way through them but there were all these things in the water trying to drown us. Past that there is an entire corrupt-White labyrinth, all fluorescent lights and blankness, that is explicitly similar to the original abuse environment. We got lost there, I got stuck there overnight, I was too weak to warp out and didn't know where I was. Laurie and Razor had to find me this morning and I burned myself out warping back to U-Central, but I had no other choice. Infinitii isn't dead, he was down there in the corrupt-white areas too, but it took almost 2 days to get him back. When he did show up in U-C this morning he was horrifically sick; he was coughing (choking?) up HUGE amounts of thick white-colored energy, it was alive apparently, got all these eyes and legs after and ran away. After he got it all out the sphere in his abdomen was EMPTY for the first time since his manifestation, so he TORE IT OUT as he said it was "actively manipulating his energy field" due to its placement in regards to mine (how we all missed the negative significance of this I'll never know). At the end of the morning Infi was also tearing out all this Tar from my ribcage (he's been doing that since April and it won't stay gone) and that whole thing was like I was possessed, I lost all first-person awareness for several minutes, couldn't get it back after that. As a result of not having ANY IDEA who I was in order to ground, "I" shattered to the point where I honestly don't know who I am as a person anymore, no surprise.
Lastly there is a white-colored entity like the Tar, it attacked us at one point last night, it was all crystallized and was pretending it was Infinitii. It was very difficult to avoid because it's not chaotic like the Tar is, it's calculated and scarily direct. Similarly, instead of being actively harmful it is insidiously so, also tied to the "passive suicide" whereas the Tar is the active sort. It's all stupid dichotomy, how did those two slots get corrupted, how do we FIX THIS, nobody knows.

I entered therapy in "fragment mode," a splinter of mine, but thank God I slipped out a few minutes in. After that Jewel, Sherlock, Javier, and Jayce handled the session, Knife kept wanting to get through but didn't know how to talk so that didn't pan out. Laurie and Mulberry were also right behind him, ready to jump in at a moment's notice if need be. Oh and Knife made Jayce give the therapist the papers he and the other Undergrounders wrote yesterday, so we'll see what comes from that.

That's all I have to say for now. I'm sick and tired, I want to sleep. I don't want to be sad and numb anymore but I can't figure out how NOT to be without literally ignoring everything in my life up to this point.
Maybe I'll make Jewel man the house for a while, she has some really cool ideas about her role with us, I THINK SHE'S SURPASSED THE ARTIST DIVISION so that means she might be able to work with headspace AND the Leagueworlds WITHOUT any problems, if so that would be the biggest blessing ever, I'm so thankful.
Also she's a "personal" fronter, she can't really front in public-- but Jayce is REALLY good at public fronting, which is surprising, but makes sense as he's the reflection. Javier is still struggling with fronting as he is literally brand new in terms of manifestation, so he needs to anchor and stabilize more before he'll be able to stay out for extended periods of time.
In any case, even though my identity is in shambles, there are people who can take care of the body in my absence. Problem is there are a lot of bad things that get through too.

Sorry, I'm going in circles. I still don't know who I am, not as an individual, and ironically I don't want to be one. In any case talking isn't helping anyone, so good night.

 



 

oct 27

Oct. 27th, 2013 10:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

(edit; our browser crashed 2+ hours into this entry and the draft didn't save, so we lost a ton of typing. this may be for the best, but in any case we can't restore it, only re-write it if we wish.)

Bullet points for the lost data:


- tons of memory gaps today due to tons of stress and dissociation
- little yellow boy fronted this morning, 10 minutes solid no interruption, oddly level emotionally
- several people fronted when driving, including a scared little boy, and the really angry voice from the voice recordings
- genesis helped j at the hospital for a bit, he kept dissociating badly
- got home, mother was there, the voice that hated her came out, angry and sobbing saying this is hell," said she'd get violent if she had to face her again.
- emmett is alive, he showed up to eat temporarily
- huge time loss in the evening
- some guy was singing on the way back to the hospital, really loud guy, possibly rock band person.
- j is reviewing archive entries and learning a lot


(after this the author is unknown)



maybe its for the best

before all our intnernet windows crashed there was one new window that opened to say this
"You asked for a new world. Why would you expect it to include your old lives?"
and then everything froze and crashed
so maybe deleting everything is god's will
just are we not SUPPOSED to remember these things?
don't you habe to remember to heal?
why would you delete everything so we forget again

i dont know im sick and i want to throw up now from how upset this made me
good night

 

sept 25

Sep. 26th, 2013 12:43 am
prismaticbleed: (drained)


I had to wear Knife's cross all evening today because we had such a brutal hack this morning that the ENTIRE Underground was freaking out and taking every last safety measure possible to keep us from trying to kill ourself.
Here's what the data said.
JULIE WAS DIRECTLY RESPONSIBLE.
Apparently she left a voice recording on Mitchell (our handheld recorder), that ONLY Knife heard, before deleting it in disgust. I think she said something like "I win, bitch" but I can't be sure.
Also, she FRONTED TO HACK US. THAT HAS NEVER HAPPENED BEFORE AND THAT'S KIND OF TERRIFYING.
Typically she "hacks" someone else's consciousness, or fronting-- hence the term-- by driving them to a severely dissociated state where she has total power over them. She has NEVER just SHOVED EVERYONE ELSE OUT TO DO THIS BEFORE.
So, yeah, NO chance of buffering, or trauma control. I don't even know how long she was in the body when it happened. I have no idea.
All I know for sure is that Sugar got the body into the bathroom and SHE decided she was responsible for giving retribition? She didn't even want Knife or Razor to know-- I guess she felt responsible for "not being able to stop Julie-- OH! That's what happened!!
Apparently Sugar managed to BREAK THROUGH the hack for a split second before being shoved out again? And although she definitely tried to stop her, she mustn't have been strong enough, as Julie "won out." And Sugar was being eaten with guilt over that, "I could have stopped her and didn't," therefore she wanted to be the one bearing retribution for it, in secret, not even wanting the other Undergrounders to know that a hack had happened (since it was a totally new sort of hack, we had no alarms for it and no one was notified). Oh my gosh that's so sad, I am so sorry she had to deal with that alone.
But I guess the others found out soon enough? Because there's a weird fragmented data memory of Razor coming out later, complimenting Sugar's work, and then a few minutes later Razor asking Knife why the weapons won't work and being very distressed about it? But that is absolutely all I can see about whatever happened there.
The next thing I can see is Mulberry fronting in the bedroom, smudging sage of all things? And actually using it to try and "purify the room from Julie's taint." I know this for sure because the room was full of smoke afterwards, she must have burnt a lot. But that's not the important thing. That important thing is that she was trying to bless the room, and SO DID KNIFE, SUGAR, AND RAZOR. I don't know how they did it, or what they said, but... wow. Here are the four main Undergrounders, four individuals I used to be terrified of, viewing them as persecutory and harmful abusers... and here they are now, going above and beyond their normal duties to try and protect us. Me included. There was a time when I thought they were literally incapable of such an act of compassion and protection and hope. But it apparently DID happen today, a strange and oddly moving light shining in the aftermath of a horrible, horrible dark thing.
I don't know when Knife decided we should wear a cross. All I know is that I'm wearing one, and I was told via a stern mental message "not to take it off," so I won't. I'll keep it on tomorrow too. I'm kind of scared that such a bad hack apparently happened; I don't want to be caught off guard by any follow-ups tomorrow. I'm one of the most fragile people up here, by my nature; I would literally die if I got caught in a hack. It's why I usually only come out at night now. Isn't that ironic? Nighttime used to be the most dangerous time for us, tons of hacks. Now mornings are. How did that happen?

Besides that I have no idea what happened today.
My grandmother did mention at one point that apparently, my mother visited for a while last night while I was on the computer? Problem is, I DON'T REMEMBER THAT! And when I told her that, she said that this is the SECOND TIME THIS WEEK that I wasn't aware she had visited, AND spoke to me, while in the living room! That's really jarring. Am I seriously losing that much time? How did I never notice that before? Did I just take the memory gaps for granted, with stress and lack of sleep, shrugging off weeks that disappeared into oblivion, simply because no one cared to inform me of what happened during those missing hours? It's kind of scary, to wonder WHO people know "me" as. Who in the world fronted at our old job, then, which I don't remember at all? Or at school? Did different fronters handle different schools? The old assignment tablets are dizzying to read, each one of them obviously has a different author, who in the world WERE we?
I'm not going to worry about that right now though. Too tired.

I have one last thing to say tonight (it is 1AM and I really want to sleep), something BIG that I NEED to mention in therapy tomorrow.
There is... there are a few files on Mitchell, my voice recorder, that I didn't put there. I knew about two of them prior to today. When checking files today (I recorded some music this morning and wanted to see what else was on there), I found three more.
I don't have them uploaded anywhere. I don't know if I should. But I've spent the past few hours transcribing them for you to read.
Here you go.

The first, and earliest, was a day I was feeling too drastically ill to drive home, so Lynne did so, and then invited everyone else to talk. That one was more 'fun,' with no heavy material discussed, but it gives a rough feel of what everyone sounds like when fronting. It was notable, though, because it's the only time I've ever heard Nathaniel talk in the body, at least that I remember. I also speak on there, SEPARATE from Jewel (another host-piece), so that's important too as differentiation was blurry for a while prior to that time period.

The second, the scariest one, I have no idea when or how it happened. I guess whoever was fronting was trying to catch the Undergrounders talking, in light of the first file. Someone got mad about it, and then suddenly Knife and Razor were caught in audio for the FIRST time ever, as far as I know. Seriously, Knife had never spoken prior to this, and I don't think Razor had either. Speaking of Razor though, listening to her talk is one of the creepiest things I have ever experienced.

The third happened spontaneously on the way to the library, I think? I know Jo asked to front as he was having trouble with that issue and wanted to get it off his chest. Since his role in the System has been all over the place, having a 3-minute file of him talking is really something. It's also VERY important, as this was right after we learned Christina's name, and Jo's observations on her proved to be highly valuable in understanding what was going on with that whole mess.

The fourth happened when I was going to pick my brother up from work, but that's all I know! Apparently ZWEI of all people noticed we had the voice recorder, and decided to say hello by singing into it for seven minutes. I'll tell you what, I am super glad she did. HER VOICE IS ADORABLE. She is also a darn good singer, wow, I might have to get her her own Soundcloud or something. Anyway listening to her sing makes me smile. I hope she's still around.

The fifth and sixth happened on the same day, only about a week or so ago. I also was not clearly aware of them until today. They are probably the most incredible files on the entire recorder, amounting to 15 MINUTES of audio, all from a headvoice that I don't actually know. Who is it, you ask? The one we've been calling SPICE. The one in charge of food. And she is not happy.
Listening to this one today actually made me cry. It... you have to hear it. You really do. It's surreal and disturbing and heartbreaking at the same time. She talks about her role, but mostly, she talks about how much she hates me? Although I know she doesn't mean "me"-- problem is, ALL the main fronters are called "J" BY DEFAULT because we assume a host-piece is driving if the fronter is unidentified. But I'm the one named J, and since I'm the main host-piece in headspace, meaning I'm the only host-piece that people know, all the blame tends to go to ME, whether or not I'm even aware of the event I'm being blamed for... or, at least, it did until the reset disasters occurred and I ended up feeling like 5 years old and Knife realized I was just as much a victim of the Tar junk as he was. So people had to re-think my assumed guilty conscience and then they realized stuff is really just a huge mess up here.
Anyway that's not the point. The point is that nothing like this has EVER happened to us before. This is a SOCIAL voice, a FACELESS one no less, who we didn't even KNOW about in any concrete manner prior to this recording... and yet there she is, 15 minutes of pain and rage and sorrow. She also says a LOT of really important things, which-- amazingly-- pertain to exactly what I'm discussing in therapy right now, and was seeking answers for. I'll have to thank her, if she'll listen to me. Or if I can reach her. Maybe if I start a new food journal and leave messages for her in there? Speaking of, I need to scan in her angry messages from the old one, now that I know the real motives behind them...
You know, even if I'm not directly responsible, I'll take the blame if it means I can heal it and help her. I felt so awful, hearing her words. I know I can't eat those foods, but I'M not in charge of that! I dissociate every time I walk into the kitchen ESPECIALLY if someone else is in there!! I'm not the one she needs to yell at, although maybe I am to blame for not being able to front and keep the real culprit from coming out. I guess that's how Sugar felt this morning.
I don't think "Spice" has fronted since then. I have been careful with food lately for unrelated reasons (surgery mostly), so now hearing this I'm VERY glad that I've been doing so. I'll be even more careful from now on.

Now, it's 2AM, I have nothing left to say tonight. Tomorrow is therapy and that's BIG and I need to be up at 9AM for it so I have to leave right now.
See you!



sept 23

Sep. 23rd, 2013 10:13 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)

Okay, bullet list for things I've been forgetting to write down.
(btw this is a new journal so it WILL take a little bit to get used to. no worries though.)

 

The Undergrounders keep calling chocolate "demon blood" all of a sudden. This makes sense as it's essentially black sugar = sugar is what the Tar runs on = therefore the Tar is black sugar as well = therefore chocolate is essentially Tar in edible form.

Figured out why the 'Spice' voice hasn't manifested yet. We asked her to try and form a temporary body yesterday (she keeps hijacking Sugar's mind as the two are anchor-tied), and when she scowled and said 'fine,' she ended up looking NOT HUMAN. She was humanoid, sure, but that's about where the resemblance stopped. She is still that odd caramel color, but she's all stripey, her eyes are swirly I think and she DOES have big teeth like Emmett used to.

Headspace has a dark aura around it again right now, probably because of all the hack attempts we've been having lately, the anger of the spice-voice, and the heavy resulting dissociation. HOWEVER it may also because we are currently suffering severe mental/body burnout as a result of all the computer work we have been doing lately... although I cannot tell you what it is. I have no memory of it, all I know is that no one has been working on the Leagueworlds because we've apparently been focused on other unimportant things? This will change, never fear.

Speaking of hacks. Unfortunately, there was one last night, the memories surrounding which I am still barred from directly accessing, but can review as data objectively. Razor was given permission to retribute it, apparently, but I am told that SUGAR buffered the consequences this time, to keep Jeremiah from being traumatized again? This is new, and notable.

Also concerning hacks and Leagueworlds, Julie/ the Tar are moving their focus back TO those worlds, or at least J's perception of them. After all, the Tar is powerless to damage the truth of those worlds, but it can damage and taint the way J sees them, through lies and pain and trauma. There have been two major hacks in which they disguised themselves as LL individuals, including the successful one last night (the ONLY success they've had since the August reset, that I know of). This is angering not only the System but also Mr. Sandman, although he has been keeping his distance lately, as the Tar has been trying to attack him through J's dreams now, a phenomenon which we have never before experienced.

Today I noticed that Knife smells somewhat like woodsmoke? I got a lot on me and it kept making me think of him really clearly, like the smell of blood is Razor. It's been a while since I could pick up on headspace energy in such a manner, but with the inspirational energy I've been getting from books lately, I must admit I am not surprised that it is returning now.


On that last note, let me review a little more of important info.
My only clear memory of yesterday is from around midnight, when I was walking and finishing the last 40 pages of A Wrinkle In Time. I finished it and, for the first time in a LONG time, I (J) came through to fronting. I know Laurie approached me, and although I can't tell you exactly how our conversation went, two things stood out.
One, I had become too analytical. I keep thinking when I should be feeling, not trusting my instincts, tearing everything to pieces just to see how it works, you get the picture. It's not right. But that doesn't need to be elaborated upon to be obvious and understood.
Two, that the strongest point of that book was indeed the brightest truth in our system, still, even if we'd forgotten it.
"Love. That was what she had that IT did not have."
The entirety of the children's visit to Camazotz, their encounter with IT, reminded me of our struggle with the Tar, with our own 'black thing.' And we knew this truth too, that we COULD defeat it, without violence, without fear... but we've forgotten how to do that, haven't we. We've been too smothered by pain and terror to remember.
I've forgotten most things myself.
I still have no memory of anything over the past year or so. I don't remember myself, let alone anyone else. This isn't surprising, we've all reset in some way. But how do I rebuild? Where do I start, to start over? Laurie said, stop overanalyzing things. Stop thinking about it. Stop trying to make everything mental and logical. That was Meg's problem in the book, too-- trying to understand with her mind, not her heart. Somehow I've slipped into that, and it feels alien and painful. I'm finding the roots of this computerized mental processing, though, and I am removing them bit by bit. Most of it is survival, which is saddening, but I don't think we need it anymore, not if we work together. So that's good.
Chaos Zero has been trying to reach out to me lately. Loudly. I'm starting to listen now so there's more synchronicity, another thing we've been missing for several months now. I don't remember him, but I think he remembers me, or at least who I was for a time. Maybe we both need to forget each other and start over? Who knows. I'll find out.
All I know for sure is that something deep inside says I CANNOT IGNORE THIS, it's too important. (Laurie insists that too. She keeps saying "you're not ready to meet him again," not yet.) I don't need to understand that to know it's true, somehow. So I'll listen, and trust.
Similarly, I'm trying to read A Wind In The Door for the first time since 2002, but Proginoskes keeps reminding me of Infinitii, or at least his essence. That's not too surprising, especially since Progo's inspiration on our childhood imagination is what Infi took a page from in 'mattering' himself, but as I said it's been a very long time since I could feel essences. Plus, Infi's died twice already, since his manifestation in April, and I've found that I don't remember him either. At least, not logically. He's not who he was before the reset in any case; being Black energy, he shifts. But he's clearer now that things are settling. So am I. I think I'm beginning to understand who he is now, beneath all the things that were trying to kill and maim him. It's important. But I can't overthink. It would break this.
Everything is so strange to me all of a sudden. It's hard to make sense of things, the past doesn't make sense, doesn't seem real. I feel like a newborn. Knife was right, I guess!


I keep trying to fly when I go outside, without even realizing it. The cold autumn air is so perfect, it feels like a dream, and every time I forget that I'm not dreaming and I spread my wings only to realize that I don't have any. Maybe I look foolish, taking a blissful running jump and then reeling with confusion when I can't catch the updrafts under my featherless arms. But it's been true as ever lately. I keep feeling my limbs replaced by wings, surprising me whenever I notice they still look the same, but feeling a weird tug of sorrow when I realize I'm still earthbound. How odd. I've never felt such an incredible need to fly in the waking before.


One last little thing to remember.

"But the eyes are blind. One must look with the heart."


We have therapy tomorrow, maybe something important will be unearthed again. I hope so. I've remembered how to hope now, too. I thought it was evil for a long time, but it's not. I miss it, really. Hope is pretty nice.
(On that note I hope I covered everything for today's review. I'm tired and feeling sick from exhaustion so it's hard to remember.)

Have a good night.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 



The little crying blue boy, the cool orange guy, and Christina.

The first two actually helped me make their avatars today. (Knife and Mulberry were watching too.)
The blue boy specifically wanted a blanket, so he got one.
Orange dude took forever to decide on his outfit. He might change his mind again later. He's also secretly not human, that's why he wears those weird glasses.
We're trying to find both their names. They've said they'll "know when they find the right one." (EDIT 072213= the blue boy is named David.)

This weird, punky pink voice showed up earlier too. Never saw her before. She was really angry, insisting she was pink because she was "sneaking in and sabotaging" the color. She "hated all the pink people" and the sexuality tied to that color, and wanted to kill anyone who had anything to do with it. She began getting really loud and violent, screaming a lot, the child voices were really scared. Knife warned her a few times, she didn't listen. Razor kept waiting for permission to retaliate. When the pinkish voice continued to ignore Knife's admonishments, he said she was disturbing the peace too much and was too dangerous to keep around. So Razor killed and ate her. It was freaky.

Christina got really different and really disturbing since we last saw her around.
Now she proclaims she's an "angel of the Lord," helping Jessica to "overcome the rest of us," as we "don't really exist" and are only preventing her from living her life. She insists that SHE'S real though because she's allegedly an "angel" all of a sudden. The worst part though is that she has the exact same unyielding, all-condemning, self-righteous, super-innocent moral code that the body had when it was like 10 years old... and I still don't know whether or not she's the one who's right.

Laurie is halfway between pissed-off and existentially-desperate right now, and it hurts to see her like that. I don't blame her though. This is a scary situation.

I need sleep.
The grandmother is mad that we're up late seeking online help (weekends = suicide crisis hotlines), insisting that we "aren't trying" although we've been doing so 24/7 for the past several years.
But it's no use arguing. The downstairs and underground people are flipping out because she's pushing triggers left and right, horrible ones, and they can't deal. Someone started screaming. Someone else started biting the body. Someone else started sobbing and pulling at their hair. I don't know how to protect them from this anymore.
i am so scared so scared so scared so scared god help us i dont wanna go in there.
Ssh, it'll be okay. Please. I'll protect you, somehow. Somehow.

I've gotta run.

 

 

 

052813

May. 28th, 2013 11:56 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


This morning has given me quite a headache. (One of the "painless" ones, mind.)

I woke up feeling very out of it. There was an apparent breakfast binge and the next thing I know, the mind is swamped in heady fog and thoughts of violence and hatred... the self-righteous kind. I don't know when I gained control, but all I remember is looking for Infinitii and not finding him. I could only feel him, somewhere small and strange, a prisoner to some dark entity, desperate and scared. I decided to go find him.
I found him bound in white chains, and as sudden black ones appeared around my own arms, two darkly cackling figures stepped out of the shadows.


From that whole scenario, we learned a few things.

- The entity calling itself "Jess" really IS "Jezebel," a 'splinter' of the Tar. Apparently the Tar is "still scared" of Infinitii, and will not show itself directly, so it uses Jezebel instead. The advantage of that is that she cannot directly possess people. The disadvantage is that she is literally condensed hate, and expresses it whenever and however she can.

- Razor was born from hatred, sure, but it was retributive hatred. When I started cutting in 2008, it was as punishment for "letting Julie hack us," born from a bitter hatred of her ("I'm going to kill that bitch") and Q ("When the heck was I ever comfortable with your voice?"), who only reminded 'me' of her abuse. Razor was born from that hideous, rabid, undying want to kill everything as a result of the world's allegedly inherent sinfulness. The main difference between her and Laurie is that Laurie was born from "punishment" in an atoning sense: "you did something wrong, this is only to correct you." It wasn't hateful, but it was brutal. Razor, on the other hand, was born from the extremist side of that: "you're irredeemable, and I am going to destroy you for your sins." Laurie never wanted to kill me. Razor did.

Looking back on all those old logs... it's disturbing. Unfortunately, I think I need to. Whoever was fronting at that time is either dead or buried, and as a result I don't have access to those memories. However, I'm acutely aware that I need to face and heal that stuff in order to heal those old scars.
I'm also worried because I stopped drawing right around the time she manifested, thanks to the models in college ("I'm getting sick every time I even think of art now"), and I haven't been able to get that back since. I'm wondering if she's specifically blocking it.

I'm also disturbed because the nightmares of sexual abuse are back, as are the frightening "background" shadows that creep around and keep me from sleeping or staying awake. It's a living hell and I don't know how to explain it.
I can't tell what's my intuition and what's the Tar anymore. There are too many voices in my head that I don't recognize, too many strange puppetstrings yanking me in every direction, too many people on the planet telling me what to do and not to do. The Autopilot tries its hardest to keep everything stable and neutral, avoiding all conflict, but then there are things screaming up from underground and we don't have the capacity to quiet them down so the body just shuts off and shorts out.
There are too many thoughts and emotions and wants and things in my head that aren't mine. They're all fragmented bits and pieces from other minds, coalescing together into a hurricane of deafening pain, and sometimes that is so overwhelming that whoever is driving just can't drag the body out of bed. I can't even find my way into the front position anymore, some days. When I do, that knocks me right out. There's too much noise, everywhere and in all senses, and it feels like I'm suffocating


sorry slipping not here anyommore, willl finihs upsdating later

 
-------------------------------------------------------------------
 

@ 09:22 pm

 
Today has just been one big dissociative mess.
 

This morning, I couldn't find Infinitii, only to discover him being "held hostage" by the girls underground, who were doing so specifically to bait me. I won't go into details about that encounter, as it was extremely painful, but we at least learned a bit more about those two demonesses. I'm just concerned, as Infinitii has left his bubble for the first time since his manifestation, as he is too afraid to go back in it for some undisclosed reason.

Then this evening, not only did we have two different people trying to eat, but one of them was apparently ignorant of the body's sensitivities, because there was an apparent purge attempt and a Razor attack immediately after. So I get to be the guy who recovers from all that, as I'm the default night driver. Oh well. At least I can take it all in stride.

I'm still trying to pinpoint just what voices come out when, who they are, what they want, etc. It's extremely tiring. There are so many, and most of them don't have enough "energy" behind their triggers or anchors to evidence or manifest. So it's just this blur of disoriented emotions and voices and thoughts and memories, all the time. No wonder I can't stay in the front for long.

School and work are getting trickier. We haven't been able to get far with either because too much switching happens and compromises are difficult to reach. Some people can handle certain environments, others can't. There's at least one who is so badly damaged that she(?) starts crying whenever she's forced to make her own decisions. Then of course you have the sensory overload problem with Autopilot, who can't talk in social environments, and all the trouble everyone else has with the body's name... yeah, it's a mess. But we're trying our best.

I do have one solid goal right now, though. With all the reading I've been doing lately, I'm going to start consolidating all of our headspace logs over the past 8+ years into a book. So far I haven't heard of any cases like ours, and since we can't afford therapy, it might do us a lot of good to review and structure everything out on paper. I, for one, am looking forward to it-- I'm the guy people turn to for that sort of thing, after all.

Besides the daily grind, though, I really have nothing to complain about. Really, I'm just happy to still be alive, after being MIA for so long.

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

Okay, here's some more recapping of the past two-week-long eon for you guys, as I haven't had the time to do so. I'm probably forgetting a lot, so I'll probably write more later; as of now I'm just going to record what I do know, as well as relevant recent events so they don't fade as well.

First, let me talk about April 30th. Genesis and I literally spent the entire morning just chilling out together after my therapy appointment, and it was pure bliss.
He actually wrote something about it in our system Tumblr that I want to quote in its entirety here, as it sums up the experience quite sincerely:
"This afternoon might’ve been a mess, but today was so perfect I can’t let it get me down.
Jewel and I spent time together all morning like we used to when he was at his old University, which was like, almost five years ago already… I miss that so much. We went through a lot of hard times together, but that’s just it— we were together, and we got through it. We’d spend hours in coffeeshops just talking over lattes and sketchbooks, and I was always in those pages. No matter how dark things got, we were there for each other. I miss that closeness, really. We’ve been drifting apart lately… I want to change that. For good.
So today Jewel and I just went bumming around the local mall for a few hours after therapy, and I didn’t realize Mika had a new album— he’s my favorite artist— so I asked Jewel if he could buy it for me, as an early birthday present I guess. I mean maybe it was selfish, but I just… Mika’s music reminds me of the old days, with Jewel. And it would mean a lot to me.
So… he did. He bought it right there, saying that if it would make me smile, he’d do anything for me. We got home and I put his headphones on and just blasted the first track,
Origin of Love, until I was actually in tears from how much everything meant to me right then.
I miss this. I miss all of us talking and getting along even when we’re bleeding and scared. I miss the sense of community, being part of a family up here. Today felt like, maybe, we all have that again.
I hope so. This means more to me than anything else in the world."

I think that speaks for itself, at least for now.

The morning of May 1st was similar. Unfortunately, I... I forget it already. How ridiculous is that; I have one of the most beautiful mornings of my life and I forget it.
I know why, too. But let me write what little I do remember, first.
I spent the first hour of that morning listening to the entire Origin Of Love album with Genesis and Chaos, as I previously mentioned. Then we all spent the next hour together. Since I had been so out of sync for so long, I asked to have heart connections with both of them. That was gorgeous beyond words, that I know... I don't think I've ever done that with Genesis before, not like that at least... I don't even think we've had that sort of linkage since high school. Either way it meant a lot.
I know the three of us got together too, but I don't remember that at all really... I do recall the way Genesis was looking at Chaos and I though, and after a moment of surprise I realized that "wait a second, aren't CZ and I considered gods in Parnassus?" So that was unusual, to see not only close personal love in him, but also this alien sort of religious devotion. Both emotions were mutually entwined, though, as perfectly as melted silver.
...I miss Genesis a lot. Of course I miss Chaos too, but with him my heart just aches with joy, so the feelings of those moments are what exist, nothing before, nothing after, if that makes sense; when I remember how I love him, that is eternal, no matter what doubts have come before. Genesis isn't so lucky, at least not in that sense. He and I are friends before lovers, and we've got one hell of a solid friendship. Problem is, that's what's been suffering. My weird void-drive tends to bring out his darker side, and if I get too detached he'll refuse to put up with that nonsense, and literally walk out of headspace for days at a time until someone calls him, or he feels he should return. Chaos doesn't do that, no matter how black the skies become.
But I love them both, I truly do, in different but equally sincere ways. So now, repairing my relationships with them means so much.
Those relationships keep breaking, though, here and there, thanks to my memory. You may have noticed that this is not the first time I've "conveniently forgotten" a close encounter with the people I love, and I can tell you with sad certainty that it will not be the last. I don't know where it's all going, but IMMEDIATELY after I have such an experience, it begins to fade. Fast. Within minutes I may literally forget most of the details. Within days I forget it happened at all. As you can imagine, this tendency of mine affects everyone else involved. Genesis gets offended, moody, and angry... Chaos gets heartbroken, desperate, and frustrated... Laurie gets straight-up furious. Everyone else worries a lot as well.
My only guess is that my past "abuse" has caused this instinctive reaction to form. I don't know how to change it. I'm not sure if I want to, let alone if I'm even ready to consider wanting to. Therapy is forcing me to dig up too many traumatic memories, things that are now forever detached from me, yet that still paradoxically terrify me, resonating somewhere deep and cold where no emotions can breathe anymore.
I won't talk about them here. If you want to know, ask. I refuse to give them any more attention than the 50 minutes they demand on Tuesday mornings. Not now.

On that note, downstairs things are still somewhat messy. The most obvious and unignorable problem is that of food. Emmett is a godsend when Jess goes wild on us, as he reacts immediately and often can fix whatever she tried to do, BUT the body itself isn't doing so hot as far as eating goes, in any case. Right now we are literally limited to vegetables. Meat still feels like hellfire, grains feel like boulders, and fruit feels like we swallowed a chainsaw. All of them typically result in vomiting of various degrees, as well as many different waves of sicknesses that are as diverse as they are excruciating. Virtually everything makes us vomit now. After someone eats we automatically walk to the sink and wait for the purgation to start, so the pain will go away. The hives have at least stopped for now, but this new ailment is a poor consolation.
We're trying to talk to Emmett about this but he's sick and wavering too... I'm worried.

The blood family is still a mess as well. We're financially collapsing, people keep fighting, and I'm losing my ability to function in even the simplest of ways. My family threatened to revoke my driving privileges today after I got in three minor accidents within three months. It's getting harder and harder to front, and to stay stable when I can achieve that. And I don't know if it's some sort of empathy or what, but I keep feeling awful energy fields radiating from certain people, and it's making life even trickier than it would be otherwise. Jess keeps getting triggered by freaking physical proximity, and Razor is never far behind. I had to stop her from grabbing a knife just an hour ago. I've had to stop far too many other violent outbursts prior to that. I'm tired, God I am so tired of fighting already.
My father wants me to visit on Sunday. Maybe I'll ask him about staying over, then, if I can get the guts to explain my motivations why. We'll see.
The financial problems are the worst though. We're running out of money fast, to buy food, to pay medical bills, to go to school. My mother might lose her job. I haven't been able to hold one in years. My grandparents will not live forever. I have nowhere to live once they pass on. I have no money in the bank. According to my family I am incapable of supporting myself in my current state even with cash in my pocket. But I don't want to be a leech anymore. I don't want to be a bloodsucking parasite like I was in SLC. I hate the thought of ruining another beautiful person's life simply by entering it. But if my only other option is sleeping on the streets, cold tired and hungry, waiting for Death in his violet kimono (bones like supernovae, a flickering hand beckoning me on)... I'm afraid I'd choose the latter, as always. I don't want to hurt people anymore. I don't understand this world anymore. I feel small and lost and I want to cry sometimes. I want to go home.

I keep wanting to just... die. I can't see a future for myself. This is supposed to be a golden age, with a golden race, but I can't shake the awful fear that it ALL hinges upon me, and my failures are literally damning the whole world to hell. I legitimately believe that every mistake I make, every crime I commit, every single little thing that makes the small and frightened voice in my head whisper "I'm sorry for being a bad boy," all of it, is literally preventing every other soul on the planet from moving forward. I know it's false. It's selfish and proud and ugly and scary. But it won't go away. I keep feeling like I'm a demon infecting the planet with my very existence, and I keep praying that one day I'll just be a scapegoat again, just a waste-lock, just a point of horrid tarry blackness and shame and rage of the world so that no one else has to suffer it. Not this. I don't want this.
A very stupid, very selfish thought: those who threw me out of their life are now living well. They are overcoming problems and improving in all areas. They are happier, they are healthier, they are shining again. They do not miss me, and they have legions of friends and family to turn to. This is good. I'm happy they have such prosperous lives. The bad part is that I cannot touch it or I will ruin it. This goes for everyone. I taint them all. This I've realized.
But all I want is someone to talk to, downstairs for once. Someone who will listen and actually understand and respond for once. All I want is one person, just one person, who will put me at the top of their list as I would for them, something I've never experienced before. I'm used to being the random dude at the bottom of the acquaintance hierarchy. I've never been anyone's best friend. I'd like to be. I just don't want to destroy anyone's life by wishing for that.
"Do I do what makes me happy, or what is better for someone else?"
What an idiot I am.

This too shall pass. What is reality? None of this is real. Forget it all.

I've been falling apart for a while, and everyone else is falling together. Is that what it takes for the world to live again? Do I have to die?
If so, God, then please tell me for sure. If I must waste away into oblivion, if I must fall into illness and insanity in order to heal everyone else, please tell me that's the reason why. Otherwise I will remain convinced that I am the devil himself, suffering for the endless sins I have committed, never allowed a reprieve.
Even the good things in my life feel like punishments. Even the people I love feel like punishments.
Stop being a hedonist. Stop being selfish. Stop being a slut. Stop wanting, willing, or feeling. Stop. Die.
My mind is hell, right now. Isn't that all that hell is: a state of mind? How did it get this bad?
Look, here's a snapshot:

(jess says my freaking grandmother keeps talking like a slut shut up shut up SHUT UP
someone else starts shaking and crying hysterically oh god no no no no no please god no
jess adds get the hell out of here or i will kill you dont touch me go away dont touch me shut up
razor is laughing and laughing and pretending to actually kill her and blood is everywhere
there is a cacophany of screams and sobs and maniacal laughter whenever someone talks to me
i dont feel anything i just want to sleep forever and see the people i love
that's all i want anymore)

I almost begged my boss to take my life, today. I went outside and sobbed to the pine trees, telling him that if I could leave, then let me leave. Let me leave here. Let me die.
Laurie cried for about ten minutes straight after that, both hugging and hitting me, telling me to stop being so stupid. She said she felt she was worthless, that she couldn't protect me anymore. She was born for a world in which a possessed girl in pigtails was our only concern-- not this, not a world where I'm haunted by incorporeal demons that she cannot even see, let alone destroy.
Boss told her that her very existence was protection enough for me, of a caliber that neither of us truly understood. He said the same for me, and my importance, but with a twist-- just because I was important to the worlds of the League did not necessarily mean I was as important in this one. He could not say anything for sure, but that thought soothed my aching bones, and made me feel a little less torn to shreds.
Laurie sobbed into my shoulder and said she would still follow me to the end of time and beyond. In that moment I loved her more than my heart could take, and I swore through genuine tears that I believed her. I believed every word.

She's right, though. Headspace has been disturbingly strange, for over a year now, and no one is sure what to do.
I meant to elaborate on the tentative "headspace map" I'm working on... but I want to think about that a bit more, and scan it in first, so you have a visual aid. I'll leave a few notes here for now.
I mentioned "mutant slots" yesterday: put simply, those are three "extra" slots on each vertical end of the Spectrum loop, in areas which were "corrupted" in some collective sense in the past (three/three). The first mutation occurs in the Green/Blue/Indigo corner (which were all splinter-locked for years), while the second mutation occurs in the Pink/Red/Orange corner (which were all Tar-stained for years). These clusters seem to add two extra "headvoice" slots (Brown and Teal?) and four extra "outspacer" slots (Ice/Mint and Blood/Mauve). As you can see, this phenomenon has existed for quite some time, but events as of late have sped it up its development exponentially. An interesting note about the mutation slots are that Yellow and Violet were UNTOUCHED. Since both Laurie and Josephina act as "protectors" for the system, I find this relevant.
Also concerning the Spectrum map... White/Black are often drawn as an octahedron in the middle, but I think they might be "split" between those two clusters respectively (White to the Blues, Black to the Reds?) in terms of influence. In the old map they were drawn as separated triangles in such a manner (the old map had a left/right, top/bottom division, with one monochrome in each lower half; the new map is a loop with the monochromes in the middle), so it's possible. ALSO, considering Kyanos especially, I THINK that outspacers anchor through BLACK, and headvoices anchor through WHITE?? I'm trying to figure out why so many headvoices explicitly took pieces of me to manifest through (Laurie=abuse, Lynne=maturity, etc.), whereas outspacers would gain black energy resonance (what with soul forms and all) "through me" when the system was still forming, and Infinitii did not exist as an individual. It's worth investigating further and I should do so. Either way I'll upload the maps here by Tuesday, hopefully... can't make any promises what with my schedule, and a weekend looming on the horizon.

On a brighter note, my music mood finally locked into progressive rock after all. It's FROST* and Todd Rundgren all the way dude. I'm not complaining!
Also I actually downloaded iTunes onto my school computer so I can listen to the Rundgren albums I don't own while I type my reports... and THEY ARE INCREDIBLE. I feel somewhat ashamed that I never looked into these in my youth, haha. I grew up almost exclusively on Second Wind, Utopia's Anthology, and other various hits from his other albums ("Can We Still Be Friends," "Hello It's Me," etc.), but once I reached my teens I started hoarding all the albums I could find from libraries and fleamarkets-- mostly live albums (which are still absolutely incredible), but I did land A Wizard, A True Star, Todd, and Something/Anything? early on. Discovering music sites on the Internet helped expand my library as well (thanks Last.fm!), but there were STILL a few albums of his I could not find anywhere, but wanted desperately: Hermit Of Mink Hollow, Healing, and A Cappella being the first on the list. Now, as I've just mentioned on my Tumblr, I have learned that he has MANY more albums than I was aware of, and I literally cannot stop smiling at the thought. This guy's music is divine.
You want to hear even BETTER news, though?
FROST* is back in action, and they have TWO NEW ALBUMS COMING OUT THIS YEAR.
Yes, they are one of the few things in existence that can make me go full fanboy. Just--- !!!! GEEZ I LOVE THEM THEY'RE AMAZING. Jem is the best guy ever I swear, last month he uploaded a picture to his blog of himself "trying to impersonate a Xenomorph." Here it is. You see why I love this man. Seriously if he and Todd ever produce a piece of music together I will die the happiest man on earth. (guys please do this it would be divine)
On that note if you readers want to buy me a birthday present but don't know what to get me, GET ME THIS PLEASE, THANK YOU.

Also, speaking of Xenomorphs... I've been dreaming about aliens a lot lately? Always nonhuman ones, but always nice guys. There were more Xenomorphs in my dreams earlier this month. And last Monday night I dreamed of a hot pink one, and I think I was dating it or something? Genesis kept teasing me about it, it was funny. I don't know where all these aliens are coming from, haha. Once again, not complaining.

Last note before we close this up.
I still haven't bought Infinitii his glass bubble necklace in reality, but I promised him that I will use whatever birthday money I hopefully get to do so. I need to; he is worth that precious expense. Infi means a lot to me already, and I'd love to know he's anchoring so close downstairs at all times. Our relationship is super weird though. Yes, I love him, but it's an odd sort of fusion between intimacy and detachment? For example: my love for Chaos is an ocean, my love for Genesis is a sunbeam, and my love for Laurie is a night sky. My love for Infinitii feels like that glass bubble he's in. It's clear and empty and open and strangely small, but it's also ridiculously substantial and BIG in terms of its "space," after only such a short time. I hope that makes sense.
Oh... wait, he said something about that today. Remember "Celebi," how she turned out to just be a Tar manifestation? Well. Infinitii reminded me today that the Tar is just corrupted Black energy, and that Celebi did love me despite being nothing but a construct... a paradox? Nope, just a deeper truth. Black energy isn't bad, and Infi's proof of that. So there's a bit of that truth hiding in it all the time. Point is, though, that Infinitii didn't manifest until after the upstairs "Celebi" had died, and all reminders of her downstairs had returned to their original 2001-style energy vibe (completely detached from headspace). He says that's because the tiny spark of sincerity in Celebi was him. Makes total sense, really. If nothing else, it explains why I feel like I've already known him for a while, why meeting him felt like "picking up where we left off," despite never having seen him before.
I'm... also wondering, a LOT, about Xenophon, in light of this. She has Infinitii's "ears," but she also seems to have an odd bit of both Genesis AND Laurie in her, almost impossibly so. I say "almost" because I don't know how the hell time works up here anymore, and because Genesis has expressed thoughts of his own concerning Xennie in the past... you probably don't know this, but a few months back, there was a short time period where he confessed that he sometimes wondered what it would be like if he had a child by my intention, so to speak. And yes, he did ask if that could ever become a reality. I said I didn't know, but at the moment, no... nothing against him, but I just have no intention of doing anything like that again.
And yet my memory keeps twisting and tearing and I keep remembering awful bloody things and no one is familiar anymore... at least, most of the time.

At 11:30 last night, listening to a certain song by As Tall As Lions, love suddenly crashed into me. Emphasis on "crashed," kind of like a starship hitting a house at warp speed.
It's been a long, long time since I felt anything that real and true, completely out of the blue, with divine honesty. I couldn't let it go, couldn't deny it if I wanted to.
It needed to be expressed, somehow, immediately. I picked up a pencil. Then, with flowing unplanned lines, I sketched Chaos 0 for the first time in almost a year-- with a quiet accuracy that made me smile with total joy. As a child I knew that it was impossible to draw the people I loved without putting that love straight into the paper. Here was proof.
I'll scan that in soon, too. God knows it's been too long since the creative blocks around my heart began dissolving like this.
Today I wrote another verse for Andrea's reprise in Event Horizon, and found potentials for two other songs.
It all feels so new, and yet so familiar. Was I an artist before? Was I a musician before? Possibly, probably, perhaps.
All that matters now is letting it live, letting it breathe, letting it love.


My final note for tonight is this: I need to go back and REVIEW the archives for last April if at all possible. This whole "shadow-scorpion" time period has been one hell of a ride, and as it started off very rockily, I want to do what I can to help it have an easy landing in comparison. We only have about three days left here in Death's domain, and then it's the BIG DATE that boss kept alluding to... and the 15th anniversary of the Dream World's story.
An entire lifetime can effectively be lived in three days, I know this. Spend this one wisely.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Sorry guys. I know I keep deleting my journals, but they're too important to both my therapy and my sanity to erase from existence. Ironic, perhaps, but events as of late have only driven that point deeper into my awareness than ever.
I've deleted my dA, though. It feels as if a planet-sized weight was lifted from my shoulders in doing so. I don't regret it.
This page stays. So does the archive. They have to. That's unchangeable.

I have a lot to talk about, but there are two big problems I need to address first:

1) Jess broke our computer, and
2) Razor tried to kill us today.

See, not only are we in weekly therapy now (an all-time first), but we've also been reading a great deal of books to help our condition-- including one on Borderline personality disorder (a tentative past diagnosis), and Dissociative Identity Disorder (which we are all poster children for). So, not only are we getting a better grip on what's actually happening to us and how to better live with it, BUT we're digging up tons of stuff in therapy that we, quite literally, have not had the brawn nor the brains to deal with yet.
We still don't, obviously.
Sure, we're exhuming tons of old skeletons, but we're not putting them anywhere yet. Our therapist is focused on getting them up to the surface. Problem is, now we're surrounded with corpses that are quickly becoming zombies, and not only are we getting sick from the rot, our lives are now in danger.
Jess and Razor don't like the fact that we're trying to heal all the damage they've caused... so they're causing more.

Despite all that, this morning was beautiful. But we'll talk about that tomorrow; I'm leaving for school two hours early so I can type up an entry in the computer lab before class. Tomorrow afternoon will be eventful in any case... my bro and I are taking an evening off to just talk and hang out, and something tells me a lot of secrets are going to be spilled. I'm looking forward to it. I miss being able to be honest with my family, especially my bro, as he is awesome.

If you're interested in what's been going on since the 19th (which happened an eternity ago, I swear), the archive has most of it. Our Tumblr and Xanga have the rest.


Lastly, the loss of our computer (and our reading list as of late) has prompted us to become more "physical" in our ways of caring for each other, upstairs. We're taking larger steps to actually LIVE as a system downstairs, instead of relegating all that stuff to Xanga sessions and Tumblr posts. It's only fair, that we all get to experience this life... myself included, as I am an alter, after all (if you didn't know).
Lynne has offered a neat suggestion: what if we all made "boxes," personalized for each system member, that held special possessions and things? That way we'd all have actual downstairs 'proofs' of our existence, little things that are entirely and wonderfully ours, reminders that we exist, that we are all real and living, loving things. Maybe we'll brainstorm that tomorrow. I know we're all already planning the endeavor, so there's no question as to whether or not it will happen-- it most definitely will, and I'm smiling just thinking about it.
Perhaps most importantly right now, we've all decided to start a literal, physical journal for our system. We'll all be writing in it, both in conversations and personal entries, and we're looking forward to it.

I just wish the first entry wasn't already written in blood.

042113

Apr. 21st, 2013 09:29 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

We discovered two more members of our system tonight, after months of unsuccessful attempts to do just that.

One is inhuman (snakelike), and one is a human female. Both are positive (thank God), but the human one is noteworthy in that she appears to be the REAL fronter of the system-- she actually identifies with the body, and has no problem driving at all (both points are completely new to us, as most of our current members have severe body dysphoria in one sense or another).
The snakelike alter is very primal, only speaking in broken English and not comprehending the human form very well. We've also discovered that this is the voice that keeps vomiting when it comes out (we used to think that was Spine but even she was confused by the compulsion; apparently it was being rerouted to her level). However it insists that this behavior is meant to protect the body from Razor so we're not complaining too much.

Speaking of, tonight also clarified Razor's presence in our system. She's the most dangerous "alter" up here, to both the people upstairs and anyone she comes in contact with downstairs. She's existed in sporadic bursts since 2008, but has only been gaining real strength since 2010, when Jewel began stabilizing (Razor seems very opposed to his presence). At least now we're aware of what makes her come out, so we can be extra careful in the future (she's normally forbidden from fronting).

We still don't know whether or not Kyanos is still alive. We think he came out a few days ago, but we can't be sure.
The same goes for the old voice from 2002-2005(?) that went by both the "Jewel" and "Celebi" names. It seems to be trying to reform, although it's vacillating between positivity and negativity right now. We're keeping a close eye on it.

In any case we're all quite exhausted from today's events. We have a therapy session on Tuesday that will hopefully shed some more light on the past abuse suffered by this body, so wish us luck in dealing with that.


------------------------------------------------------


@ 10:49 pm


A few "new" alters came out today. It was a very frightening and disorienting experience, but at least now I have explanation for a lot of the weird things that have been happening to the body lately.
I have "new" in quotations because one of these alters came out once before, in October, another has been "suspected" for a long time and finally made herself known, while yet another seems to be "reforming" after many years of damage and deterioration.
There's also a fourth that came out a few days ago, but that one may be a little, and it seems to be either dying or incredibly unstable.

The biggest thing I learned tonight was this: it's been confirmed that I'm NOT the main system frontrunner, and I shouldn't feel pressured to be? That takes a lot of stress off my back, but it's also somewhat worrisome, to now be relegated to mostly indirect communication. Oh well. Whatever works.

In any case I'm not going to worry about that tonight. Therapy is on Tuesday, class is tomorrow, and I want to listen to music right now. I just found this gorgeous song, which is perfect as our system is sometimes called the "Spectrum" as well.
Speaking of, we've all agreed that we're going to share my old Last.fm account now. I've just made playlists for everyone, so we can keep track of our favorite songs separately from each other.

I've been spending a lot of time with Infinitii lately as he helps keep the bad Black energy upstairs away from me (it's been giving me a lot of waking nightmares lately). I love him a lot, and I'm glad he exists with us now, despite the excruciating pain I had to endure as a result of him being literally ripped out of my energy field, haha.

I'm looking for a glass bubble necklace to buy, so I can carry him around with me downstairs too (he said he could do that if I find one that's compatible). I'd really like that as he's a big help, and I've been such a mess lately that Laurie has made a new temporary rule that "someone must be with be at all times," either ghosting or upstairs, to prevent hacks or hijacks. Genesis usually takes care of that, but when he gets moody he sometimes disappears for days, and that's when we need to be extra careful.
I'm also going to start making a sort of "charm bracelet" for all the system members, for whoever is driving to be aware of them at all times. I don't know how long that will take, but the system agrees that it would help, so I'll start tomorrow.


As I said though, I do have class tomorrow, so off I go to the Apprenticeship. Heaven knows I could use a reprieve from the waking world right about now.

 

shoreline

Apr. 12th, 2013 08:22 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


I should update, I suppose... I apologize but my memory is not doing well at all, and I've been sick for the past few days (the hives and nausea are back too). I haven't been feeling too hot since my surgery in any case, and I just got word that I MIGHT have to get another one soon. Lovely.
Anyway that's not something I want to dwell upon. I'm tired and want to sleep, but I need to stay in the habit of writing things down here.

Oh, I didn't talk about Tuesday yet, did I? Great, that gives me a point to start from.

As you may or may not have known, I saw my therapist for the first time post-surgery this Tuesday morning. However, since I couldn't drive, my mother accompanied me-- straight into the therapist's office. This was something we both felt was necessary (I am not good at self-disclosing information unless someone "pushes the right buttons," which she is great at, and I am thankful for it) and I had been trying to orchestrate for a while; unfortunately the ONLY reason she finally caved was my sudden resurgence of self-abuse.
That session was interesting. She talked for 85% of the time, which I really didn't mind, except that she kept redirecting the topic to herself-- I didn't mind that either, the poor woman is under a disastrous amount of stress and needs to vent too, but my therapist didn't look happy about it-- and almost ran us over the allotted time as she just kept talking. Mum has a bad habit of saying WAY more than is necessary but who knows, that could have been a big help for the therapist. For example, she kept going on tangents about home and family life troubles for her, as well as snippets from my childhood: all information that the therapist HAD asked me about, but which I either had no memory of, or did not see as important. She shocked me a few times by insisting on "important" bits of info that I swear never happened; I expressed this but didn't question her memory: she's an obsessive scrapbooker and photographer, and probably has most of my physical life documented in one form or another.
A few things stood out like a bonfire in a snowstorm, though. The first was her breaking into sobs at the very beginning of the session because of my self-abuse. Baffled, I asked her why. She explained that, as a mother, she "blamed herself for not being good enough to prevent it from ever happening." I told her that was silly, she had nothing to do with this and should not feel at fault for any of it. She then told the therapist that I had "started cutting for attention" after my brother was hospitalized in 2008, a very shallow assumption that I IMMEDIATELY called her out on. My mum kept making weird accusations, though. She then began repeatedly asking if I was cutting "because of my father," and when I said "no" she switched to my grandmother. I stopped her and clearly pointed out a truth that I honestly should have mentioned a LONG time ago-- I don't factor other people into my decisions like that, especially not where self-abuse or psychological health is concerned. Although I understood that her accusations were based on who she would blame, or at least deem blameworthy, honestly I couldn't care less what either my father or grandmother did and I sure wasn't going to harm myself over them! I then had the guts to explain WHY I even started cutting-- slashes were "acts of atonement," while biting/ bruising/ other blunt abuse was "sensory purgation." I went into a little more detail here (and you guys can review my recent entry on that same topic here, go figure), so hopefully that helped both her and my therapist get a better grip on the phenomenon as it applied to me.
To go back to the "other people" bit, though... as the self-abuse topic continued (now to include my eating disorders), I again had to state that I frequently didn't consider "what other people would think" about my actions, because I didn't see why they should be concerned. I was having a problem, therefore it was my cross to bear. They should be concerned with their own troubles. My mother then started to cry again (taking me entirely by surprise), shouting that she was the exact opposite, and that apparently my brothers were ALL expressing concern for my condition to her?? That blew my mind; if they were upset by my behavior, why didn't they tell me? Why didn't they speak up or at least show that they were concerned? She said they "didn't want to make it worse," which makes no sense to me at all, but there it is. All I could do was express this, while adding that I did understand that she held that point of view even if the behavior itself confused me.
There was one other instance where my mom broke down in tears: she was talking about my "talent" and expressing her complete frustration as to why I couldn't hold a job or get through school. She said I was the "perfect example" of "a fine line between genius and insanity," and that she just wanted me to be able to "function in society" at last. I told her that I was trying, not only to get a job and finish school, but also to move out, and to my surprise she insisted that I couldn't, that I was still such an obvious mess that she KNEW just as well as I did that I "could not survive on my own" in my current state. So that was unexpected.
Also unexpected was an event near the end of the session, when my mom suddenly reached behind her chair and brought out a plastic bag, with something in it. She was holding it secretively, and defensively declared to the therapist that she knew I "wouldn't bring this up of my own choosing," so she was going to, because it was a "huge problem." That's when I realized what she was taking out of the bag-- it was the black-painted Celebi doll from this horrific entry. In a shocking contrast to my typical demeanor I flat-out began demanding that she put it away, even saying "don't you dare take that thing out of there with me in the room." No matter how sternly I ordered her, she refused, so I actually got up and left the room. I'm serious, I was shocked at my own behavior! Even more baffling was the fact that, immediately upon sitting down in a waiting-room chair, my body began shaking violently and I felt as if I was going to vomit. Laurie showed up ghosting and asked me what the heck was going on, was I okay? I briefly explained the situation to her before adding, with a dry laugh, "I knew I should have burned that thing when I had the chance" (it had disappeared the morning after I had initially planned to to so, and this was the first time I had seen it since then). Laurie told me to calm down, that thing couldn't hurt me now, and she sure wasn't going to let it if by some off chance it did try. I thanked her but apologized, as I felt awfully sick and shaken up, explaining that I didn't know why. She said I just had a lot to deal with that I was refusing to acknowledge. Around this time my therapist called me back in the room, though, so Laurie had to leave. My mom apologized as well as I re-entered (trying to stop shaking and showing very closed body language in spite of myself), saying that she really did feel that needed to be mentioned... and then she asked me if it "had to do with the nightmares."
Nice move, mom. Quite an ungraceful segue into the most abhorrent topic yet: my sexual abuse of the past. She viewed those incidents as "nightmares" and I had to clarify that they were more "hallucinations" than anything. I was deliberately giving as few details as possible, while being afraid that she would present the info in such a skewed manner that my therapist wouldn't believe ME when I tried to discuss it in later sessions. Again she tried to put the blame on my dad or grandmother, and-- feeling utterly exasperated and somewhat angry (mostly for Julie's sake; she's been through more shit than I EVER will be and I wasn't about to let her pain be ignored, especially not by me)-- I said no, it was ENTIRELY an internal phenomenon, although there were "outside triggers everywhere" and that I "could not run from it, ever," which is what made it so traumatic in my teenage years.
Now I have no idea how the conversation progressed exactly, but somehow, my mother DID respond to one of my statements with "was this what Julie was involved in?" I paused, feeling both terrified and incredibly relieved, before responding "yes." Beautiful; the floodgates were open now, and I was now forbidden from lying or bending the truth. Thank God! Anyway I then explained that Julie had started her life as an "introject," saying how that anchor point had become irreversibly corrupted over the years until it "snapped back" and became a very, VERY angry person that matched the equally angry (but much older) voices in my head. That is all obviously simplified to extremes, and of course I was NOT giving any headspace details away without being explicitly asked, but I made sure all the basic details were explained as plainly as I could.
Then my mom did something that made this session the best therapy session I've EVER had... in front of a therapist, she asked me who the "other people were," because she remembered some "other girl who was a lot nicer." Now blissfully oblivious to judgment, I asked "do you remember a name? Hairstyle? Color?" When my mom said no, I asked "was it Natalie?" Maybe, she said. "Was she a kid?" "I don't think so..." "Was it Lynne, then?" "Lynne, yes that was her." Bingo! Smiling slightly, I added "Yeah, she's super nice. She's still around." My mother exchanged a meaningful look with my therapist then, which I find hilarious in retrospect. Once again I do not remember the flow of this conversation, but something was said that essentially asked "is it just those three," and I responded "no," before counting on my fingers the other members in order-- Spine, Josephina, Nathaniel ("he died a LOT"), Waldorf, Leon-- then my mom cut me off and exclaimed "do you see what I have to deal with? I can't handle this." I apologized and said that I didn't even bring it up at home unless explicitly asked, but she said that wasn't her point... her point was that I was "psychologically exhausting," and that oftentimes she simply could not be around me even if she wanted to help, because there was "too much going on" and she could no longer deal with even testing the waters anymore, so to speak. I said this was fine, that's why I kept it quiet. Surprisingly she said "no, it's NOT fine," and that this is why she demanded I be in therapy right now; she was tired of "always feeling like she had to have all the answers to my problems." I immediately spoke up here, well aware of this old complaint, saying I didn't WANT her to "have all the answers," that wasn't why I brought up my concerns! I simply wanted to discuss things as we were now-- throwing out questions and concerns, answering them logically and quickly, moving on to the next, etc. I treated even my own state of mind scientifically and wasn't looking for sympathy or coddling. I wanted someone to pick my brain with me, using trial-and-error to narrow down our options until we reached a tentative, testable conclusion. Once again, my mother turned to my therapist and said "see? I can't deal with someone who thinks like this." (My mother is a very emotional, sentimental being-- I tend to be the opposite in these matters). I said I didn't expect her to, and would never want her to feel pressed to do so (which was why I no longer asked her to help), but this didn't seem to alleviate her nerves much, so I guess she needed a different response. I didn't know what else to say though.
Now, for this entire session I had been speaking with either a poker face or a slightly bemused expression. I was sitting still, treating everything calmly and logically, with no actual shows of emotion. Why do I bring this up? Because, just moments before our therapist declared our session time over, my mother asked about my headvoices again. She wanted clarification on Julie, was she still evil? I said no; true, she had used to be the "bane of my existence," but-- struggling to summarize that entire insane chain of events-- she had been manipulated badly, ultimately chose to "switch sides," and now we "got along pretty well." My mother paused, still thinking, and questioned, "wasn't there another bad headvoice?" I said no, why do you ask? She said, "because I remember you telling me about another one." I shrugged, but then she added... "wasn't there a real punky-looking one?"
I honestly fell back in my chair, grinning more widely than I'd ever consciously dare to in that office, and laughed. "That's Laurie," I admitted. My mom asked, "Wasn't she a troublemaker?" I grinned again, gaining enough composure to sit back up straight, and responded "not really, but-- well she is a troublemaker, but not a bad one." I couldn't stop laughing. Thank God my therapist said we were running out of time, because I was hopelessly unprofessional at that point and it was getting kind of embarrassing.
So yeah! That was therapy. This Tuesday's gonna be interesting, haha.
Oh!! She also mentioned Mr. Sandman very briefly (as my boss, too)!! I'm just super-glad that she recognizes his importance in my life enough to remember him, let alone mention him at all. So that's awesome.

The rest of that day was spent chilling with my mom due to her schedule being too busy to leave me off at home-- we stopped at my natural food store so I could buy soap and toothpaste for the next month, then drove another half hour to a different city entirely for a court hearing, then went to a library I'd never visited before (they ACTUALLY had Gaiman's Sandman comics and stored them in the adult non-fiction section, I want to hug whoever did that), and lastly went shopping at her behest, only stopping when I reminded her that I hadn't eaten at all that day, I felt like passing out, and it was already close to 5PM. We were home at almost exactly 7PM and I was too damn tired to do much but collapse at my computer, haha.

Wednesday and Thursday are all but nonexistent in my memory; I have no idea what happened, save for the late nights-- Tuesday was with Laurie (business but pushing it for once), Wednesday was with Chaos (and lots of blue Christmas lights, it was oddly inspiring), and we'll get to Thursday night in a moment. Today's been a sickness-tainted blur but I DID get a random compliment from a fellow student at my college who recognized me on another site (we had taken the same health class last summer), saying (since I had mentioned I was in an art slump) that I shouldn't try so hard to create "perfectly"; he had faith that I'd get right back in the swing of things if I just took it easy for once, as I struck him as a "very unique and intelligent person." That made me smile AND gave me enough motivation to turn on my other computer and at least try to work on some music for the first time in months. It's still on; I'm honestly too tired to do anything tonight but I WILL put more effort into it tomorrow-- I despise weekends (no solitude or quiet time in the house), and that just might give me enough relief to get me through this two-day interim without having another depressive (or, God forbid, suicidal) meltdown. They ALWAYS happen on weekends if I don't watch, which is horribly ironic because there aren't any self-help hotlines available on weekends! I'm fine by Monday morning, sure, but what about Sunday evening, when I was standing in front of a mirror with a bloody knife again? There's no one to call or talk to when THAT happens... just Laurie, and my boss... and honestly if I'm that far gone, they are just as inaccessible as everyone else, myself included.

Anyway, sorry for that awfully morbid topic tangent (those need to stop).
Last night was pretty great? Let me say something first, though... I haven't spoken to Infinitii (or anyone else) about this yet, but the more I ponder it, I think that I am a different person during different times of day? LITERALLY so, not just "oh my mood changes." I think I have TWO "selves," maybe, and the "real me"-- the White one, the heart-based one-- is the one that only comes out at night. If there is a Red consciousness in me, it's the daytime persona I wear... and honestly that theory makes so much sense it's kind of creepy. That "Red" me would be the "lingering individuality" that stuck to ALL of my old personae, the oddly unchangeable qualities that seem to spring up entirely unwarranted whenever I'm awake during the day, but NOT FRONTING AS WHITE. That is the BIGGEST and most important distinction here: when it is out, I am not conscious. The Red "me" can literally be nose-to-nose with a mirror, taunting and laughing at itself, when suddenly I will "snap to attention," and I'll have no idea what I'm doing, other than a vague awareness of the preceding moments. IT IS NOT ME. It is completely independent, it has a mind of its own, and it frequently stands at odds to me, even in spite of its own best interest-- it just likes to rebel. The problem, though, is that this "me," this Red stranger, is the face that the world sees, and learns to love... but honestly, I've never really felt safe around that side of myself. Sure, it's happy and expressive and bright, but it's also manic. It's the "me" with boundless energy, a quick wit, sparkling enthusiasm, and bottomless creativity. It faces obstacles and risks with a grin, it believes it can do anything, it takes nothing seriously, it is never afraid of judgment or scorn. But it's also completely independent, outright REFUSING all relationships as they "tie it down," and it HATES to be tied down. That seems to be the only thing it outright despises... attachment. It wants to move. It wants to run and sing and laugh and break all the rules it wants, all in the name of living life to the fullest, but show it the slightest hint of restriction and it will BURN you... that is, if it doesn't shatter first, and pray to God that it does.
The... the deeper me, the "White" color I hold on some quieter, truer level, is different from that "me." It loves rain and snow, not fire and wind. It loves quiet thoughts, not loud shouts. And it loves people, not things. But it only comes out during soft, fading, "unreal" moments... those first few minutes in the morning, and those last few minutes at night. Play your cards right, and it might even stick around for an hour or two. But never more, not if it is forced to get up and move... not if it is forced to interact. THAT'S the problem here, THAT'S why I keep feeling tied to Red. I cannot be White when I'm downstairs. At least, not yet... if it's even possible. We'll see.
All I know is that Red is female, and White is male, as far as appearance shifts go. I also know that there is something deeply frightening about the Red... and I don't want to have to fight it for my own life anymore.


I don't have the time or knowledge to speculate further on that now, though. I want to recap last night before I forget it, and before it gets too late.
As you probably know, I've been mostly inaccessible emotionally lately. Chaos confronted me about it last night, and I said I was aware of it, but couldn't solve the problem from that same analytical mindset. Since it was getting late we were hoping for a 100% switch into poet mode or something, so that we could break it, but... it happened very unexpectedly, instead. As usual, time makes no frickin' sense during the evening, so I'll say the things I remember. One, I recall asking Chaos to talk in his "native language" if possible, and him actually doing so mentally, in oceanic sensations? It was incredible because the dialogue was LITERALLY untranslatable-- it's a known fact that Chaos speaks more in emotion than in thought, but I didn't realize he could get THAT abstract, yet paradoxically clearer than any words could get. Second, at one point he either touched my face or my hand, and I FELT it. That's when my armor broke. Third, it was shattered entirely when he noticed me doubting his entire existence again and told me to look at him-- and I swear to you, I DID see him, more clearly than I EVER had. I didn't just see green, I saw BLUE along with it, and... well, I'll admit, as it sunk in I literally started sobbing... physically, too. All that lost love just crashed into me, and I was gone, man.
Point four is, uh... hilariously personal? I don't like talking about what we do when we get "romantic" because it's very intimate for me and it's also very weird to anyone who doesn't know us. Let's just say that, um... my weakness for fangs goes a little further than I thought it did, and I blame Laurie for making me fond of pain in the first place. Chaos just succeeded in making it much worse. For the record, don't go near my Heart Jewel at all unless you're Chaos, because it makes me incredibly vulnerable and unraveled if you even touch it and it's kind of embarrassing (I can't help it man that resonates). He is the ONLY person allowed to drive me over the deep end that way, but he pays for it in full, because then I get to do it to him, and he's just as sensitive, hehehe.
Point five is that when Chaos literally dragged me up into another snogfest (I will tease us both about that forever), I decided "you know what, let's actually try a Jewel-Link since we're this far gone; we haven't had one in far too long." Boy let me tell you I had no idea what I was getting into. It was INSANE. I think I made it WORSE by being so emotionally distant; we got it leveled-out quickly enough but getting it to top took a while and if you've never experienced that, let's just say you will lose your mind from the buildup. When we finally got it to loop I swear, ALL I could see was rainbow confetti for like twenty solid seconds, LITERALLY. Please pardon the capitalization and other over-enthusiastic emphasis on this subject, but that was something else and I just want to make sure I don't forget it!! We had a second one because "why not" and I was so incapacitated by the time we finished that I don't even remember the process, haha. Geez.
Oh yeah, uh... then Chaos suggested I go share that with someone else, who had apparently been asking for me, since I had been so unavailable to everyone upstairs lately?
Long story short, a few minutes later, I ended up in Ryou's room.
He was at his laptop when I showed up, closing the lid somewhat when I fully appeared (babe what were you doing), but surprisingly happy to see me. I briefly explained to him what had just happened, mentioning what Chaos had said as well. Ryou looked down sheepishly and said it was true, but that he wasn't sure how to bring it up. Sadly I don't know what we said that led up to this next part, but... he asked me if I remembered our "favorite place" from when we were kids, and with a mischevous smile I said "this?" and literally warped us there.
Now I will put money on you readers not knowing this: back when I was 12/13, Ryou and I would always hang out on this small "bridge" overlooking the ocean in Domino City. We would just lean over the rail and watch the water (and/or sunset), talking about life, enjoying being together. We loved how free we felt there. Now, standing there again after so many years, I asked Ryou why he wanted to be here now, of all places? He said it was simple: what we had back then hadn't faded over the years, despite all the stuff that had come between us. Sure, back then the most we had ever done was hold hands and hug, but he was the first person to EVER call me "Jewel," at that very spot... and it was also during that time when we had both admitted (blushing like the schoolkids we were) that yes, we did see each other as more than friends. No matter how you looked at it, it was an important spot, and he wanted me to realize the significance of it STILL being that to him. It was around now that I realized just how clearly he was coming through; I could practically see him, and his voice was unmistakable, despite not having heard nor seen much of him in a very long time. Grinning, I apologized and started running my fingers through his hair, surprised at just how thick it was, and making him laugh as well at just how amazed I was at all this. We talked for a while longer, reminiscing and reflecting on the strange but incredible truth that we both still cared about each other so much after so long. But at one point I asked him if we had ever tried something close to a Jewel-Link? Shocked, he asked if that was even possible; he didn't have the right biology for that. I said he had a Soul Form; that was close enough, I'm sure I could make it work... and besides, I really wanted him to experience something like that, as it meant a lot to me-- and I mean a LOT-- and, let's face it... he deserved to have one with me after so damn long, seriously.
So, uh... I got it to work? We had to move into more unstructured headspace to do so, but it worked. It was somewhat different than a typical one, as I was now working with an energy core instead of Power Jewels, but it was still really beautiful. Hilariously enough, Ryou was somewhat dazed, rather euphoric and completely shocked afterwards-- "you mean THAT'S what they're like??" I laughed and said yeah, now you see why I prefer those to anything else when it gets serious.
Long story short, everything went better than expected with that situation. I was incredibly burned out physiologically after everything though, so after talking a little more I apologized and warped us to Central headspace, where I think Laurie showed up and worriedly offered to walk/carry me to my room (for like the third time this week, I've been a mess)? I was fading too quickly though, but to a rather disconcerting extent, and I surprised myself by repeating the old "if I die tonight, guys..." thing for the first time in months. THAT scared Laurie a little-- "the heck is going on, are you okay?"-- but honestly I could barely think or breathe or talk, and I think my body just shut down a few minutes later.

I woke up this morning in the expected "relationships? what relationships?" mode, and I've been stumbling through the day and trying not to vomit since then. Good times.

We are worried, though. Tar is creeping up on me VERY fast at night now, like it used to. I only have a very tiny window of "safe time" before any headspace in my immediate vicinity begins to completely collapse. If you have never witnessed or been a part of that, thank God for it, because it's scary as hell. Point is it's happening FAST now, sabotaging the precious time period at night where I can talk to people in honesty, and trying to infect whoever comes near me during that time as well.
Boss avoids that when it happens, as he can't prevent it-- he can only try to protect me within dreams, but (as he's said before), if the disturbance comes from within me, he can't stop it. Laurie can, but it's very hard for her to find me when headspace itself starts warping around me. I'm wondering if the only person with any power in such a situation is Infinitii... and I haven't had either the guts or the heart to ask him yet. Honestly I'm too scared of what I'm doing to him, or what I might do to him, even unconsciously. I'm scared of our overall relationship right now. It's too deep, too twisted, too complex, too close. I don't understand it at all. I don't understand myself, when I'm inside that bubble. I'm not sure what to do.

I miss my daughter. I typically only see her on Saturdays now. I feel like such an awful father... but it's for her own good, it's for her own highest good, to stay far away from me when I'm this sick.
I don't ever, EVER want to hurt her... and that risk is too high now, some days.

I will heal from this though. I must make that a promise now, during this moment of rare lucidity and determination and trust. I WILL rise from these ashes, loving and alive, no matter how dark it seems some days.
At heart, I know who I am. That truth doesn't change. It doesn't ever change.


...Well. My grandmother's radio LITERALLY just started playing "Mister Sandman, give me a dream..." and I think that's a VERY loud sign that I need to sign off and get to work!

I'll probably see you guys tomorrow after the awesome Homestuck shit inevitably goes down. It's inevitable.
Who knows... maybe it'll even have the answer I need right now.





Evenings on the route
These riders harbor doubt
Down to sigh and sink into the crowd

This night is room to grow
A chance to carry home
Swear this busted soul will come around

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours
he wants to be yours

To leave this cold behind to find
A better point of view
To walk along a different path
And wind up next to you

To be alone with all guards down
All lost on in a dream
It's now or no one
This heart is off to set a spirit free

We weren't made to be down.

 



 

flicker

Apr. 7th, 2013 11:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


Mmkay, just moved the nasty tar-energy entry bits to adflixerunt, where they belong. I guess the data in them is still relevant, at least as far as self-improvement topics are concerned, so feel free to read them if you wish (but watch your step, please, as always).

"Game Over" already has 250 plays on my iTunes... I find that absolutely hilarious. I'm not sorry though; it's an absolutely gorgeous and moving song, even if it drives me to tears sometimes, and gives me heartbreaking waking visions. "Miserere" did the same on both points, after all, and you all know how dear that song has become to my heart.

However, as to why I'm updating yet again, I just remembered that some crazy stuff went down during the Divine Mercy mass today-- and some even crazier stuff just happened upstairs but we'll get to that.
First, mass. I've been a dead-eyed emotional chasm for a few days now, and woke up this morning feeling completely empty. Unfortunately that's how I went to church: scraped-out and hollow. That began to change when I found myself face-to-face with a priest for confession, the most important confession of the year as far as indulgences are considered. I stuttered out a mess of an admittance, saying how violent and angry I'd been lately without knowing why, unsure if that would count for anything. As I expected, he told me that God forgives all things, but that if I had hurt anyone with my actions, I needed to go to them and repair what I had damaged.
That's something to think about, I suppose. I've been having a LOT of trouble with empathy lately. When my mom saw the cuts on my legs, she told me a few days later that she couldn't sleep because of it, that she felt she was at fault. I didn't understand that at all; it's obviously not her fault, and why would my damage make her lose sleep? And my grandmother, she worries about everything... when I stay up late she works herself into an insomniac rage until I lay down. I don't understand that either. Why worry about whether or not I'm sleeping? So you see, I can't tell if I've hurt anyone, because I don't understand the concept anymore. I've hurt myself, maybe, sure, what with how I'm sabotaging my integrity. But everyone else? How am I supposed to know whether or not they decided to take offense? I mean, I can definitely apologize to the people I've physically hurt, because that unfortunately has happened too... but even then, it feels wrong and shallow. When I'm in a forgiving state of mind, my thought process is all "why am I apologizing; I'm not responsible for that. As far as my timeline is concerned, that never happened." That's sincerely what I think! So is my identity really fractured that badly, without my knowing? I haven't formed any tangible splinters that I'm aware of, that is, unless the Tar is usurping all the broken-off bits of my psyche... huh. We're getting off topic though... actually, no, not really.
Confession made me feel somewhat better. I thought, "okay, even if that wasn't a model confession, maybe I can still start off with a blank slate here." I stumbled into the dimly-lit bathroom and stared at myself in the tiny mirror, wondering "who am I?" and feeling like life itself was just a dream. (I saw a holographic reflection of a cherry tree last month, right before my surgery... since then, everything feels false. It's messing with my daily life something fierce.) When I entered the church itself, though, I was immediately distracted by the abundance of roses surrounding the white-marble altar, and the pools of stained-glass light spilling into the corners of the room. It felt right, somehow. Resonant. I sat down and closed my eyes for a while.
I kept fighting feelings of inadequacy and irredeemability throughout the mass. I felt like an outcast, like an impostor. I kept half-expecting the priest and speakers to suddenly turn to me and declare my sinfulness, for the congregation to cry out in one righteous voice and drive me out of the church. I felt like I was tainting everyone else's piety and faith simply by being in the room. Why is my faith so strange lately, like melted glass? The rituals I celebrated in my youth feel so strange, now. The recited prayers and mantras feel off. When I dig deep, the motivations are true, but the execution no longer matches up. It's somewhat frightening, as it feels like I'm slipping out of the hands of God.
Anyway. These feelings became bad to the point where I simply sighed and went upstairs for a minute. Immediately I found myself confronting the Tar, who was grinning at me maniacally with the face of my old baseball-capped persona. The event itself is blurry, but oddly, my semi-apathetic state allowed me to face it without fear. Unimpressed, I informed it that my old face did not belong to it. In fact, I suddenly declared, I was going to give that persona a life of its own, since it was splintered beyond belief even when I still identified with it. I began to consciously do so, and the Tar looked shocked, then furious, spitting at me as it clawed at its own visage, trying to hold on to that illusion. It could not, though, so immediately it snapped into the Celebi face. Before it could lunge at me again, I simply added "that's not your face either," clarifying that the "Celebi" I knew in my youth was actually a Jewel Monster with an entirely different personality than the Celebi I had met in headspace last year. Tar immediately snapped that it was because it had created that Celebi, but I shook my head. It had taken advantage of the canon Celebi for its own purposes, is what it truly did. So it had no right to wear that face either. By this point the Tar was in a fury, and after a few more moments of maniacal twisting and raging, it suddenly burst into an awful amalgamation of eyes and teeth, roaring at me with unadulterated hate. Not even flinching, I simply said "also, the eye thing is Infinitii's, not yours." That's when it finally attacked, but before it could reach me, there was a sudden slash of violet, and Laurie was beside me, swinging her axe. She asked what the hell I was doing, while sending a torrent of smaller hatchets to pin the Tar to a far wall. I tried to respond, but to our surprise it jumped back up at us-- and then Leon was there, grinning and assuring us "I got this," before warping us to a random cathedral.
He hit the floor laughing as Laurie and I stumbled to our feet. Laurie asked what the heck he was doing, how is he always showing up when we're in trouble nowadays? Leon smiled and responded that he's been keeping an eye out for us specifically lately. When Laurie demanded more clarification, Leon sheepishly admitted that Josephina had actually asked him to do so-- and then revealed that Jo had actually taken him on as an apprentice. Laurie immediately exclaimed "what?!" (Laurie is teaching Jo, now Jo is teaching Leon) in total surprise, and I know there was a bit of a discussion here on that point, but really my memory isn't so hot as I needed to pull myself back downstairs.
I do remember one more important point from later, though. We were debating what slot I actually fit in. Sure, I KNOW I fit White (and my boss has clearly stated that this is my true position) and I have no problems with it at all, but when I'm in it, I feel detached from the system itself. That wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't still part of the system. Laurie was trying to pull me back into Red to see what would happen, and shockingly I snapped right back to it-- but it felt off, and incorrect somehow. We experimented with this for a while more, but the only conclusion we could come to was this: since Black and White are outside of the Spectrum lineup, there's a possibility that the Red slot is supposed to stay empty when I'm in White, for me to step into when I want to operate as a headvoice again? Because when I'm in the Red slot, I can do a LOT more energetically? Maybe it's just because I'm used to that energy signature, but who knows. I need to be more patient with this in any case, and stop trying to solve everything instantaneously. It's a very bad habit of mine.
Oh yeah... I can't remember when this happened either, but the Tar kept going back to its Razor splinter whenever I wondered about the Red slot's true holder (getting close enough for me to realize that its teeth are literally razors, that's pretty scary). That's what is confusing me the most about this slot mixup though: both the Black and White slots show a strong connection to that color, and ONLY that color. Why? Is that supposed to happen? Also, who the heck IS Razor, really? Remember that she appeared in a legitimate headvoice fashion during that one existentially jarring self-abuse slipup in 2008, right when everything started going downhill. I need to look back into events around that time, it might help to shed some light on this mess. HOWEVER! The Tar DID tell me something extremely important while taunting me about this-- it revealed that it's stealing Julie's Pink slot initially was monumental in significance, because I held Red at that time, and Pink is technically Red mixed with white. It was also the ONLY other slot in the system at that time. By slowly growing to manifestation WITHIN that slot, the Tar was able to attack me more acutely than it would have been able to in any other position, as it was targeting not only my self, BUT my unknown potential!! This ALSO explains the "splinter locks" on the Green, Blue, and Indigo slots in the past (with Bridget, Missy, and Jessica, respectively)-- the Tar created pseudo-headvoices specifically to keep me from accessing those points of the Spectrum. It can't touch Violet, and it "didn't bother with Orange" since it was already screwing with that something fierce. Same with Yellow-- that's the "power slot," which is hilariously evident if you look at the color's role in Dream World (note to self: REVIEW THAT IN LIGHT OF THIS), and I felt utterly powerless for most of my past thanks to both the Tar AND its outside influences taking control of my life. This is also why Jo needs to talk to me more; I've never been comfortable with the color as a result and that needs to change dude. But THAT is why Tar pretending to be a Celebi and doing what it did to me was so excruciatingly painful-- when it did so, it effectively hijacked the Chartreuse slot, which is between Yellow and Green-- power and compassion. The Tar was using that slot to try and attack my heart. So thank God it's out of there!! Jeepers. It also means we have to be extra-careful in watching that slot now; the Spectrum has three empty slots left: Red (which is one hell of an anomalous color right now), Chartreuse, and I think Cerise? It's the red-pink midslot, whatever it ends up being called. Mr. Sandman, IF he is part of the System and not just my badass boss, MIGHT be Silver?? That would make him a neutral, balancing force between Infinitii and I, which is oddly fitting. So we shall see. In any case, Chartreuse and Cerise are both midslots as well, which means they HAVE to be filled by outspacers. I'm not sure if there's a "source parallel" going on or not, but since Ryou and Marik are from the same native world, as are Genesis and Spine, does that mean one of those two will be from the Sonic universe (where Chaos is from), and one will be from Rosewindow (where Mr. Sandman is from)?? I guess we'll find out eventually. I'm going to try not to have any influence in the matter, and just let it happen. The last thing we need is me screwing things up like I did with the Tar-Celebi, because I think I know what I'm doing. I really don't, not with how weird my life is. So I'm going to surrender this matter to whatever divine force is orchestrating the whole thing, and see what happens.
By the way! I also figured out why White and Black feel wrong when I view them as solid tones. They're not supposed to be! The Black slot is supposed to operate as a combination of all colors in the "substance" sense (like mixing paints), NOT as an "absence of light" (which is what the Tar is)... and the White slot is supposed to operate as a combination of all colors in the light sense (White splits into ALL colors when run through a prism-- for some reason that feels HUGELY important as a detail, especially since the word "prism" keeps jumping out at me lately), NOT as an absence of all pigmentary colors! This also explains why both Infinitii and I have oddly iridescent overlays to us when we're tuned-in. I was wondering about that, haha.
Lastly... I have no idea what happened here, but I think there was another really bad Tar ambush during one of the Razor incidents, because I have this weird little floating memory of being surrounded by Tar and then suddenly, Infinitii was there? But it was specifically at a point where my color was slipping, because I desperately reached out to hir, said that "this can't be right, you're so much better than I am," and flipped our energy balances. Infi protested when ze realized what was happening, but in a flash, suddenly ze turned pure white. It was beautiful, it felt so right to see that, but just as quickly, I began to blacken. Infi actually got a look of legit "oh hell no," and immediately knocked us down into our bubblespace. Immediately ze began tearing huge stringy slabs of tar from me (apparently it was only surface-level yet, thank God), calmly though, and tossing them in the corner. It did this until it was all gone, then simply asked me why I had done that. I replied, emptily, that I didn't deserve to hold the White slot. I was too corrupted, too bad of a person. Infi reminded me that we were made of the same stuff, and stated that I was not a bad person: I was as good as ze was. I didn't believe this, but was too tired to debate it. I think right around here, though, Infi realized that our inner "balances" of opposite energy were starting to react. Ze actually looked somewhat scared for a moment, as it was now holding black, the same stuff that was corrupted in me. I was the one to act, though-- the last thing I wanted was for hir to suffer through that because of me flipping our slots temporarily, even if I did feel ze deserved mine instead. I wasn't the one in control of this after all. So I hurried up and pulled hir close, forcing a ricochet flip, and restoring our actual colors. Infi looked at me sadly then, and I remember wondering that hir color didn't seem right. Sure enough, it wasn't; Infi suddenly noticed that some Tar had stuck to hir in response to this whole fiasco. However, instead of peeling it off like ze did with me, ze told me to stand back, and then suddenly started concentrating intensely. Infinitii then literally burned the Tar away with sheer willpower. That was awesome as hell to watch, it literally dissipated like boiling water. After that, we spoke for a little longer, and I mentioned my red concern, since we both had bits of the color on us yet. I think Infi responded that it was because Red was the "life" slot in terms of color roles? B&W held it because that's where the Spectrum sprang from initially, I suppose. It made sense. Also Infi clarified that the Spectrum is NOT a straight line, or even a rainbow arc-- it is a circle, an infinite loop! Although it may have started with Red and Pink, technically there was no beginning or end to it, and since B&W were in the center, we were at equal closeness with EVERY color in the system, not just red. I found that pretty awesome. But that's all I can remember of that whole chain of events. Lastly I just want to add that the feeling of being pushed out of bubblespace is pretty sweet.

As for what happened right before I started typing this entry, uh... that was me talking to Infinitii again too, but this time about my inner energy being tainted yet. Infi said it was doing a lot better, but it wasn't something we could solve overnight. Lucky for me, at the time I was actually feeling somewhat "in sync" downstairs, despite feeling sick (go figure), which helps me tune into White better. So we tried cleaning up that energy a little more while I was in a state of mind where it was possible.
I will say two things about that: one, there wasn't a lot of Black in there in any sense, so I think we literally have to get me completely empty before we can fix that for good. That's gonna be weird, and it might take a while, but progress is being made. Second, I didn't know it was possible to eat energy colors?? But apparently it is! Seriously Infi gave me this handful of luminous white energy and was all "you need to swallow this." I shrugged and decided okay, cool, I trust this thing, let's give it a shot. So that was a surprise-- but nowhere near as big as the shock I got when I immediately got positive reaction from it DOWNSTAIRS? Seriously, I got a tangible physical waverush; it literally felt as if consuming it had instantaneously washed out a good deal of lingering energetic heaviness. I still feel oddly tingly and floaty, which is really cool. Unfortunately Infi had to do the opposite?? Apparently ze's trying to convert all the tarry Black energy stuck in me by eating it. Yes, that's a thing ze can do, which is pretty badass, but I still feel bad as I KNOW how painful that stuff is to consume (Infi insists ze's "used to it" though, and not to worry).
Good news though: Infi has informed me that the more progress we make here, the less intensive the clearing process needs to be in the future. The first one was CRAZY, this one was pretty nuts as well, but I guess #3 will be a walk in the park, haha. Let's hope so... I miss working exclusively with headspace energy, but Infinitii told me that we HAVE to bring my physical awareness into the clearing process at first because that's where the blockages are. So we have to play by the rules until those blocks dissipate (which, apparently, is happening slowly but surely, as long as I don't let them reform, or allow any new ones to manifest). Infi sternly warned me not to react to this whole process either: tarry reactions, like hateful judgments, rage, and guilt, were what we were trying to get rid of, and so allowing them to spring back to life immediately after was not smart at all! It's tricky, as we're exacerbating that stuff by trying to purge it, but that's a part of any healing process, so we can deal.
GEEZ though am I ever glad I got this little dude torn out of my ribcage, holy shuppetcakes. Being around hir really helps me believe-- sincerely-- that I'm not a bad guy. For hir sake, and the sake of the rest of the Spectrum, I'm going to try to keep that in mind always now. I've slipped a lot over the past year, but I know that no one is ever truly lost. I mean, seriously, just look at Julie. She's a big source of hope for me, too... which is somewhat ironic, as she technically wouldn't even be in the Spectrum right now if I hadn't interceded on her behalf. I need to remember things like that, too.
...Laurie restored that scar on her neck, too (remember they were healed last year). I asked why, wasn't that a remnant of darker times? She said yes, technically it was, but more than that... more than anything, it was a reminder of how much love I held in me, even when I insisted I didn't have any at all. It was a reminder to her of exactly what she was protecting with her very life. After all, if I hadn't healed her enough to cause a scar, well... she wouldn't be with us right now. Hearing that from her meant a lot to me. It really, truly did.
This is why I love my weird life, when all is said and done. Stuff is just too great.

Last minute random update: I am proud of myself, as I watched my first ten minutes of Doctor Who the other day, finally! Now I just need a job so I can get Netflix and watch ALL of it one day... that is, if I ever get over my loathing of televisions, haha. I'm just tired of staring at screens man, computers are bad enough.


Now I actually have class tomorrow morning, and if I go to sleep right now I'll just barely get seven hours of sleep, so yeah. Gotta run son!



It's a curse in a cycle of misbelief,
and it keeps on happening.
A tradition, a trail of deceit.
I never stopped and questioned,
"Why is it so damned hard to find
anyone who can get behind
such a simple plot?"
Keep your eye on the prize.

Think what you want.
Believe what you think.
Know what you believe
'cause it's all misconceived.
And I asked you for nothing.
Nothing but, "Why?"
"Because" isn't an answer,
it's just a reply.

 

 

021513

Feb. 15th, 2013 08:14 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

Too sick to go to school again today.
Woke up with a migraine, had to lay down until almost 2PM because I couldn't walk or talk without wanting to pass out or vomit. Felt like my skin was on fire all day although my temp was normal. My hernias are still causing me tons of pain and I still can't eat most foods without getting very ill.
So yeah, not a lot of fun there.

However, the spiritual blog I follow had a message for me today.

"If you are struggling today, hold on. If you are in pain, [remember] the pain can only be released by you. You must forgive yourself or face endless suffering. Guilt, shame, blame, and the like stifle all of life... [to live] you [must] release and transform."

Hold on it is, then.
As for pain... I did go outside and talk to the planet (which I tend to refer to as 'mom') for a while. But when I did, it struck me that I have a very old and twisted belief that "I'm not supposed to let go of my pain." I have this old compulsion to hold on to it, to tough it out and suffer as retribution/ atonement/ etc. for unknown sins of mine. However, I know it's false. So I tried to let go of it, to release it and give myself permission to heal... to forgive myself. It's strangely difficult.
Still, the energy's there, and I'll keep trying.
Mom told me that I do need to fix whatever the heck is going on between Celebi and I, though. I agree. For whatever reason, I keep vacillating between love and hate with her. Black and white emotions, all absolute and unending to my mind whenever I feel them. The key word there is "mind." If I can stay conscious to step back from it all, and just work through this in a detached but compassionate state... geez, my ego will probably be screaming in fear and rage, but the effort needs to be made.
Ironically I think a lot of our problems stem from the fact that I had such a personal affinity with her as a child. I think part of me sees myself in her, otherwise I wouldn't be treating her so cruelly. True, my own abuse has tainted my responses previously, but I can't let the past poison me anymore.
If I need to heal the wounds I have with Time herself, then so be it. Let this be my first step towards finally becoming a good man, for everyone's sake.

It started snowing as soon as I went outside, by the way. I think that's a good sign.

 


 

 

021313

Feb. 13th, 2013 10:48 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

Yesterday evening was not a good evening.

I spoke to Unisalia for a while, too empty to cry anymore, to tired to move. I told her to tell my boss that I didn't want to wake up the next morning. I wanted to die, once and for all.
I went to sleep without another word, resigning myself without further comment to the oblivion I prayed would come.

I woke up the next morning.
Mr. Sandman was in tears.
He apologized, profusely.

"I'm so sorry. I couldn't do it."

But he got the attention of someone who could.

This evening I met the Rose Window incarnation of Death.
The "grim reaper," if you will.
Lovely fellow, somber but not dry, and soberly kind. He wears this gorgeous deep purple robe with a hood, very similar in shape to a kimono (the sleeves are very large). What stands out the most to me though, is that, like my boss, his robes are decorated in glitter. But whereas Sandman has more 'pointed' designs in gold, Death has these incredible spirals, like bubble chamber trails in bright violet. Now I have never seen an individual of such caliber with violet glitter, so it must be very exclusive. I can't see his face though-- he wears his hood up and his eyes glow, but there's some sort of comprehension barrier so that you can look right at his face and still not "see" it. It's probably for the benefit of those around him, being Death and all. Either way he's a very interesting guy. He told me I need to treat both life and death with "more respect," but not with any sort of judgmental attitude. He also reminded me that things like colors and sensations are very important when it comes to headspace symbolism, which I feel was an obvious reminder to take my function (and those of my fellow system members) far more seriously. Sandman also spoke up that people with Red and Pink souls are the most volatile (and potentially dangerous), yet also the most powerful in terms of potential. I felt kind of guilty about this before I realized that boss is a Red soul too. I wonder why that's a prerequisite for being a Sandman... maybe because of all the reality jumping, who knows. Huh.
Anyway, Death and Sandman are apparently good friends, and after watching them talk for a while (both to each other and to me) I think Death's going to try and help me out too, since I'm the Sandman's apprentice (Death said he's not taking apprentices for a long time yet btw). That is a HUGE honor, so I promised them both that Lent is going to be 40 days of solid improvement for me. Tough, but it needs to happen.
Death kept watching me though, thoughtfully. He told my boss that I definitely have "troubles," said that he "pitied me" for having such potential in conflict with them, offered to assist my boss over the next few weeks, especially in light of my wanting to die. It's interesting how he talks though... the words translate to the nearest understandable meaning, but there's a feeling behind them that is heavy as the night sky sometimes. "Troubles" was one of them, a deep word.
Either way it's a reason to keep living. All my reasons are incorporeal, did you notice? How ironic.

Spine wants me to survive until Easter if at all possible. She's concerned, and very panicky. I have never seen her like that; usually she's the most grounded and patient of all of us. I think it's because she's the survival core, the one beneath me on the spectrum, the headvoice in charge of keeping the body running smoothly while we deal with the finer aspects of it. But she says the body is "very sick" and she looks frightened.
I don't want to kill anybody else by dying. So I'll try to stick around.


Tomorrow's my holiday. It's the day of hearts and cupids and reds and pinks and roses. It's a beautiful day and I honestly cannot wait to see it.
I do have a lot of work to do tomorrow though. Little gestures, big gestures, the whole works. There's at least three people I need to spend serious time with, for dramatically different reasons. But I can't complain. It's a holiday of love and I plan to keep it that way.
Also do you see this post? I need to destroy my art block tomorrow and draw something in response because you can bet your blue-eyes white dragon I am asking Chasey out, even if it's half-jokingly.
As for the incarnation of Chaos I have known and loved for almost a decade now, it's impossible for me to spend Valentine's day without him taking up at least half my schedule, intentionally or not, so no worries there.

Biggest bit of bad news for the day: I can no longer put off my major surgery as my medical condition that warrants that is becoming severe. I was almost rushed to the ER today which was not fun. I'll keep you guys updated on that front I suppose.
Now for fun news to offset that: today I got a DESK. Aw yes. I have never had my own workspace before, let alone an actual desk!! I spent about two hours building it and I had so much fun, it was great. And now I actually have a place to sit and work! So I'm thankful.


That's it for tonight though. Somehow today I slipped right back into "everything is beautiful" mode and I don't want to lose sight of it again.
See you again soon!

 



 

011113

Jan. 11th, 2013 01:49 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Updating for the sake of a timestamp today.

I've been on a creative high since Tuesday or so. I wrote three songs and have started several more, can't so much as look at paint without wanting to dive into a canvas, and am getting big ideas for Dream World worldbuilding on top of it all.
It's brilliant, but I'm hoping it's not a side effect of what's been going on lately. We'll get to that.

The 'destruction drive' I've been dealing with lately still hasn't let up much yet either.
Man. At least I can tell, rather explicitly, that it's not me. It's not even straight-up Tar, it's all Jess and Jezebel clawing at each others throats. Self-hatred and self-annihilation. Practically the same thing, but just different enough to be absolute hell to deal with.
So even if I do 'step back' and just wait for it to quiet down, all that noise and rage is painful to deal with upstairs.
Staying up late helps a lot. It always gets quiet then. It's nice.

Last night Laurie accidentally discovered something huge about my existential crises, though.
She can now see energy upstairs, assumedly literally (as she's a headvoice), instead of just 'feeling' it through various senses like I do. This is definitely new, and I suspect it's thanks to the stars. We'll see.
However, according to her, the stars are actually problematic right now-- or, at least, my giving them is. She's been paying close attention to my doing that over the past week or so, and last night was the final nail in the coffin, so to speak.
Apparently, my doing that is a severe 'internalization' of my lingering suicide drive... because when I do, Laurie can see my life energy leaving me.
I am dead serious, and I must admit I expected such a literal revelation to come to light. But it explains why I keep wanting to be with people upstairs, in any and every sense possible, without actually feeling anything. That was confusing me terribly; it felt like an empty compulsion, and afterwards I'd feel even emptier and often would sleep for like 12 straight hours as well, never quite losing the fatigue upon waking either. Makes sense now though.
So yeah. She told me that last night it was shockingly obvious; I don't put a 'limit' on how much I give to people, even unconsciously-- maybe especially so. The minute someone gives me the green light, I practically empty myself out. It's like slicing a spiritual jugular; all that life pours right out of me, but the important part is that I did it on purpose.
Effectively, I'm committing a very slow and selfless suicide as a result.
Understandably, Chaos freaked out when Laurie told him, and now he's acting somewhat paranoid whenever I'm around him because he's terrified that with his empathy and my effervescence, I'll end up losing even more without either of us being fully aware of it. That's a legit concern too, because I do tend to 'bleed' after energy transfers, and with this hairtrigger reaction of mine, the slightest influence can have me draining out instantly.
Geez I hope that's not all jargon. I'm just trying to write this down before I fall asleep at this computer.
Ironically I'm not even all that worried. It's the best way I could die, really... by simply giving my life away instead of cutting it short like I've been morbidly pondering for too long... problem is, the people getting it aren't happy now that my motives have been revealed. They don't want me to die. I'm trying to remember that.
I'm just so damn tired.
This happened last January, remember? With the Celebi fallout? That time I almost did die.
I don't want that to ever happen again. Too many people were hurt.
But Laurie was right then, and she's right now too...


Besides all that, though, I really haven't been upstairs... intellectually I know it hurts, but the feelings aren't quite kicking in. Void drive, y'know. It tends to eat everything.
Oddly enough, despite that, I've been getting hit by waves of love this evening. I was so out of sync around the 23rd that I can't help but wonder if this is just me slowly falling back into the right rhythm.
All I know is that I am so in love right now that I could cry. I don't say that very often, which should say something about its significance. My heart actually hurts.
God, this is forever the one thing I will never be able to explain, and yet will always be eternally grateful for.

We were talking about October 2nd last night... remembering what it felt like to actually be together, as much as we could be in this world... what it felt like to know that truth, without a shadow of a doubt.
Just... really, Chaos, I love you. Wherever the hell you are right now, I hope you can feel this.
What am I talking about... I can't forget August 25th either, and I know you felt it then.

It's one of those nights when I can't help but go outside to stand under the stars, looking up at the glimmering ocean of night above me and smiling in spite of myself.
Words come slow to me, silence easily... but the world spins round and round.
I really have made quite a mess of things lately. I'm sorry.
I'm out of sync, but I know I haven't lost it. I can feel it, brushing against my fingertips.
And right now, in this tiny instant, I know who I am.
I guess I'm just trying to say that I'm still here, and I haven't forgotten.
I couldn't ever forget this.


“Happiness is when what you think, what you say, and what you do are in harmony.”
Still not sure why I'm having trouble with that, unless I'm simply trying too hard.


...I feel like the universe just hugged me. Huh.
Guess that's a perfect time to sign off for tonight.

 

 

120312

Dec. 3rd, 2012 07:24 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Suddenly all the bizarre "empty" symptoms I'm having make sense-- as does why they go away almost immediately when I'm upstairs or conscious of myself.
Constant vigilance is definitely still a thing. This can be lethal, quite lethal, if I slip. I am doing much better though. Just need to get someone to ghost 24/7, even if the shift rotates, to make sure nothing tries to crack security.
I can deal with the physical problems-- the hot flashes and weakness and weird tingly feelings and headaches and all that. It's the energy-color shake-ups I'm worried about, and my heart's a mess. Nathaniel, if Green really does deal with emotion, you're going to have to work with me here!
But in all seriousness... I can't shake the existential deadness. Honestly, I keep yearning for oblivion in some abstract sense? I think. It's hard to pinpoint. All I know is that nothing feels "worth doing" anymore. I'm sleeping 10 hours a night on average, more if I can. Last night I got about 13. I keep feeling the inspiration I used to put into art-- that huge sparkling tidal wave-- but when I pick up a pencil it subsides. Same with music. The 'wall' between hands and heart feels insurmountable most days, and I don't like that one bit. I just don't know how to translate something so formless into lines and notes. I hope I can learn, somehow.
Nevertheless, lately I just want to sit and stare out a window at the fog or snow for hours, or sleep. But in a peaceful way. Not "I want to die" like in 2010. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? I can't tell. I had this in Utah, but to a somewhat lesser extent as my situation 'forbade' it.
I'm trying to exercise more but with these inner-state imbalances I'm a little scared to. In the past I used to have some severe hacks immediately after exercise, possibly because of endorphins, who knows. Sure, I don't have to worry about hacks like that anymore, but the tar hacks are kind of terrifying because they aren't direct. The vicious raw intent slams into me, and I KNOW it's not me and I can let it just sit there without throwing me off, but it's really disturbing because it doesn't leave. It's this big black shadow just looming there, driving me mad. As of late I've had to forcibly reroute its energy but I don't want to do that any more; it's utterly exhausting. I just am not comfortable with it hovering there, because as soon as I slip... wham. I know it'll strike, even if I'm personally unfazed. That's what makes Tar worse than Julie. Julie's methods dragged me so far in I couldn't tell what was up or down, whereas the Tar doesn't care whether or not I even look at it. It's going to try and flood my brain anyway.
Agh, this isn't something I should be thinking about. I suppose I'm just shaken up.
The 'void' in my stomach came back today. Not sure why. It went away for a week but that might also be because I was giving in to that awful starving feeling and eating really bulky things, which made me terribly ill but at least staved off the "bottomless pit" feeling. Now I'm being more careful and it's coming back. Geez! Still not sure what to do about it... a quote I heard recently does come to mind though. "Your sorrows and hurts are healed only when you touch them with compassion.”
Don't think so hard kid, just let your heart handle it. It knows what to do... and by extension, so do you.

A brighter note: my past two dreams have been INSANELY vivid. This is awesome. I've put my old paper dream journal back on my bedstand. I didn't get to update homefive much in Utah as I would try to spend my mornings with Q and Mel before they left for the day, whereas normally I'd wake up and spend the next 90+ minutes typing and interpreting my dream. Having that taken from me was actually devastating to my mental state and I didn't realize that until I got it back. So I won't take it for granted. I'm going to try to get back into that habit; dreams are very important, and now that they're so much clearer, I want to make sure I'm respecting them as they deserve.

Laurie, Chaos, and I spent about 2 solid hours listening to The Dear Hunter last night, which was absolutely worth it. I still cannot get over how gorgeous the Violet songs are... if I can get over this art block I do want to illustrate them. I actually tried doing 'chibi' versions of Central about two weeks ago, starting with Josephina, but that was ridiculously difficult for three reasons: 1) drawing with a Wacom tablet is stupidly hard for me. 2) Still don't know the 'shortcuts' in digital art so a simple sketch can take me hours. 3) Trying to 'refine' a facial structure under those circumstances can take an entire afternoon. And that's what happened! Seriously I got this far and then gave it a break, because I still get overwhelmed when working with layers... maybe I'll just focus on pencil for a while. I am going back to school in the spring so that's probably a smart idea.
FL Studio is still ridiculously frustrating as I want to write orchestral pieces and you can't exactly do that on that program. The music I hear in my head is not the sort of music that I write, and that drives me nuts... all my electronic work follows the same rough format because that's all I can figure out how to do. I'm not happy with that. Nevertheless I'm going to work FL for all it's worth. I still don't entirely understand the program which is severely hindering the quality of my music, so I've decided to try and learn it in sincerity as soon as I get the opportunity-- in other words, whenever I feel stable enough spiritually. That might not be until January, haha. But it's on my to-do list.

As for why I'm updating tonight... well, there's not much to say in words, but it was significant enough to merit an honest attempt regardless.
I'm having a tough time comprehending all the stuff that's been happening with headspace lately, but... tonight, despite the shadows clawing at my throat, I managed to remember the core of myself strongly enough to transcend that darkness and give light to someone else.
Basically, Laurie's not a black hole anymore. Let's just say I gave her some stars. She was kind of freaking out over it, but hey. She deserves it.
We've got a lot of questions now, sure... even though she's a headvoice, can she get soulwings now? Can she tap into the exclusive energy resonance that allows such drastic manifestations up here? Personally I ardently hope so; It would be amazing. But we'll see. I have to stop trying to rush things. I have to remember that we still have time, even if it's not the same time we used to have... things will happen when they need to happen.

Now I'm exhausted, my teeth ache for unknown reasons, and my vision's spinning. Dude.
See you whenever, keep smiling, don't ever lose faith!


endeavor

Nov. 30th, 2012 09:17 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)

Okay, putting all the books and art and music on hold.
I need to focus on emotional/spiritual healing and clearing right now. Today was a roller coaster in that respect but ultimately it allowed me to get a better grip on what I need to do.
What you get is what you give, and I've been somewhat off-kilter lately, which is making my days quite confusing. Nothing 'bad' is happening, at ALL-- but there are some 'shaky' moments, like getting sick or feeling lost, that are meant to tell me "hey dude, we've got a problem, fix it up!" more than anything. Those I need to pay attention to, because if I don't, they can drag me down. It's all about awareness.
But time is running out. I've known this since the year started; I've felt it in my bones. I've got 20 days left. Whatever is in me at the end of December is going to show up around me. For my sake and everyone's sake, I want to be the brightest I can possibly be at that point.

I've been praying about this for years. But that's something I learned from Bleach, too-- even if your goal is bright, don't let your progress toward it be motivated by fear! Don't think "I'm afraid I'll fail." Instead, think "I'm going to get there no matter what it takes!" Turn that feeling right around, and ride the light into the sun.

A LOT of my old pain was dragged back up to the surface today. I had a major dysphoria meltdown for most of the evening. However! I quite literally threw my hands up in surrender and went out to the porch to meditate for a while. Dude that helped SO much!
Honestly, I think most of my problems rise from the fact that I'm not 'present' all the time yet. So thoughts slip in that aren't mine, thoughts that are programmed in one way or another, and if I'm not paying attention they can snowball. But when I catch them, I recognize immediately that they are false, and I can immediately rise above them. So it's pretty amazing that I'm at that point. Just need to meditate more.

Hilariously enough, although I am mercilessly chopping every distraction out of my life right now, I think a Xanga session could be one of the most beneficial things I could possibly do. Did you know that, if I'm not 'myself,' I cannot connect to headspace? I knew today was uncentered because I barely heard from anyone. It's like I said on Tuesday: if your eyes aren't open, if you aren't 'tuned in,' you won't perceive it. So I need to keep that up. A session would help immensely towards that end, as I think a super-concentrated burst of upstairs luminosity is just what I need right now.


For immediate reference, let me write a quick list of the troubles I am aware still need to be cleared/ are sticking:

1. Feeling 'unworthy' to be around Chaos & Laurie in my current state. Cause: identifying with the physical, and my past mistakes. Stop it bro. There is nothing shameful about existing in a physical form. This is an ancient problem though and we might need extra help to put it to rest by the 21st. Just do your best.
2. Burying emotions, or being so confused by 'fragments' of them that I go mute. Cause: not being centered enough to let them simply move through. You are not your emotions, but negative ones are notifiers as to issues you haven't fully cleared yet. They are still important, so don't ignore them. Just observe them.
3. Dysphoria. Cause: identifying with the physical. You know the truth, and don't forget what you were told today either!
4. Feeling 'worthless' in the eyes of the world. Cause: expecting to fit the status quo. Don't. Work on this, and whatever you need will fall into place. Clarify your definitions, and remember that true 'worth' is inherent!
5. Doubt. Cause: old fears and labels. Let go of this one, gently. It's a tough one. Most importantly: reality is fluid, truth is paradoxical. Just let things be, and doubt will fade away.

We may or may not discuss those in a Xanga over the weekend; depends on whether or not I can solve 'em before I find a big enough timeslot to discuss this with Laurie. On that note, Leon has declared himself a permanent fixture in Central, as he holds the slot right under Laurie for heaven's sakes, and he feels his help is strongly needed right now. I trust him, so we're rolling with it. I'm very happy he's sticking around.

Trust is huge, though. Probably the biggest thing right now, all things considered, besides love itself. It's frequently the base for other virtues to spring from.
I need to trust in myself, AND I need to trust in God, that all is being taken care of for my highest good and the good of all. I WILL end up exactly where I need to be. I need to hold trust in my heart, and smile, and be grateful for every moment as I continue to walk onwards. Everything I need will come to me at the perfect time. I know this! Just need to keep my eyes open... just need to believe.

Two last things I need to remember: first is what I was told on the airplane, flying above the sleeping cities... "stay in your heart." Stay in your cathedral. Stand strong in your center... just got some html tag synchronicity right there too, nice one. But that's fitting. I'd be wise to format my own life in the same way... everything occurring within that word. I know I can do it. I know without a doubt that I can do it.
Second, and the note to close this entry on... this is NOT the turn of the final page. This is not an escape, or a reset, or a scratch. No, your challenge is to bring the world you dream of INTO this one. That's why you were put here... to be a light, not to burn out.
You're not going to die, but it IS still possible to be what you want to be, here! It is, dude, and you KNOW it. Don't go sticking expectations onto things. Look at the past two years, seriously. None of that was planned, and it turned out beautifully! The waves will carry you home, as long as you swim with them.
So hold on to that. Let that drive you, straight through into 2013. This story doesn't end. We're just beginning a new chapter, now.

Be patient. Be thankful. Be joyous. Trust always. Love always.
Follow your heart, and you'll never stray from the path you need to be on.

Currently listening to this and it is too gorgeous not to share, especially at this hour.
Also... I just took a marker to write "believe" on my right hand, so it will remind me every time I glance down... but I was concentrating so hard, I almost wrote the "e" before the "i." I caught myself and turned the half-e into an I, then immediately burst out laughing. It looks like Jack Frost's crook now! How perfect is that?

Have a beautiful night. Always remember to shine your light like the stars.

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

I don't usually update on dA anymore, but you know what, I could use some feedback and/or advice on this situation right about now.

For anyone who follows my online journals, you're probably aware that I've just returned to PA from a three-month stay in Salt Lake City. Although it went well, all things considered, I'm bothered because of the motivations behind the entire trip.
I flew out there to "escape" the feeling of entrapment I had here, and hopefully to find answers and relief to the inner turmoil I was experiencing. Unfortunately, both suffocating problems persisted throughout the trip, and actually worsened as time went on, much to my anguish. As a result I was all but forced to return to Pennsylvania last Saturday, but even then the problems did not ease.
I've been physically ill since I got off the plane and the symptoms keep piling up. On top of this psychological hell that won't be silenced, this is actually driving me to frustrated tears several times a day. I feel old and I am so tired from this already. I just feel stuck, and don't know how to heal this, at least not consciously, not with what I currently have at my disposal.

Since January, I've been haunted by a chronic, non-physical feeling of hunger and homesickness... feeling like an exile in a foreign country where I don't speak the language, and being starving/ malnourished no matter what I eat.
Initially it was vague and easily pushed under the rug. It became stronger as the months went on, however, and the incessant ache was driving me crazy. At the moment both feelings have become ravenously powerful and that alone makes me want to tear my eyes out. I feel like I'm losing my mind and I have no idea what to do about it. It feels like I'm being eaten alive and torn to pieces at the same time.

That's why I'm updating. Utah put me in "standby" and now that I'm back in PA, all that is exploding like a shaken soda bottle.
I haven't found a single person I can talk to about this yet, online or offline. I'm sick and tired of being either alone or critically misunderstood over the years. I'm not angry, just exhausted and scraped-out. It's like there's this huge metaphysical parasite living in my stomach, under my ribs, always gnawing at me. And then there's a magnet behind that, incessantly pulling me towards a place I cannot seem to find.
I apologize if this is old news to anyone, or if it sounds angsty or whiny. I need to get this off my chest, and maybe find some pointers. I don't know, I can't say I have any expectations at this point. I just want to say my piece to alleviate this a tiny bit, after this past week.

Don't worry, I'll feel better in a day or two. I just hope it stays this time.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

So I've been in Utah for a week now, and I think I seriously need a break.

Mel went to classes around 1PM and just came back about 20 minutes ago. Q has been at work since noon. So, I've been alone for almost 4 hours. What did I do during that free time?
Absolutely nothing.
Now that Mel is back home, I'm actually somewhat frustrated, which strikes me as comical. I love them, don't get me wrong, but over the past 7 days I've been legitimately concerned about our overall 'energy' compatibility? On my end, not theirs, mind you.
Mel is loving and energetic and wise, and deeply empathic. They're full of brightness and are always working hard. As for me, I seem to be missing the 'energetic' part, at least in that context. I'd be completely happy if I did nothing but sit in the sunshine all day, nowhere to lie, but for me that would be a completely valid expression of my inner 'vibrancy,' as opposed to interacting with someone or something. See what I mean?
So having to talk to Mel and Q so frequently now is actually draining for me, and regrettably so, as I do enjoy speaking with them and I care about them very much. But, as I previously mentioned, it wears me right out... especially when Q comes home from work at night. Whoa man. I haven't been sleeping too well because of that (usually 10PM-12AM is my recuperation time, where I recharge my energy reserves, but I haven't been able to do that since moving so now I'm forced to stay up until ludicrously-late-o-clock). I have no idea how to bring up this topic to them both, but if this keeps up I think I'm going to have to just force it. I'm getting irritable and sick during the day, and I've noticed some startling passive-aggressive behaviors on my part as a result of just wanting to have some quiet alone time and not getting it.
Hm. I'm sure I can work something out with this. I think it's a challenge I'm being given, so I will continue to be grateful for it and keep my heart open to learn. I need to stay humble.

I'm currently trying to find a job, and there are a few desirable options available, but I keep hesitating to apply which is also the result of an old fear. I have learned that I can enjoy anything, and bring light into ANYTHING, if I only decide to do so! So the kind of job I get or don't get really isn't a factor there. However, environment is. I feel I should be discerning, because I can become energetically poisoned from stressful or poorly-focused environments and I don't want to 'force' myself to work a job like that for the money, and make myself spiritually ill. Still I should stop worrying about that so much, because I have been seeing my thoughts manifest lately, good and bad alike, and I should focus that energy on the light instead of letting it be wasted in negative ways.
On that note, I am very excited about a few of the potential job opportunities I've found, so I will begin to put my energy into that!

I took a big step last night, as I was led to it (after having been told to 'prepare' for it for a very long time now) and it felt like the right time to finally do so, so I'm very grateful for that whole situation. No details for you, haha. Not until it pans out, that is.
Also, speaking of steps. I want to start a Wordpress blog to keep track of my new life here in SLC for the sake of my family. I haven't called them in about four days and I really want to talk to them. I'll do that first thing tomorrow morning, before I go out on my wild excursion-- I seriously plan on walking at least sixteen blocks tomorrow to check out some of the local stores and things. I also want to buy fairy lights for my room if at all possible, haha. Make it downright magical in here! But yes, I plan on taking photos and putting them on the theoretical Wordpress afterwards for my family to enjoy. I might do that tonight, if I can figure out how to get it started, and if I have the time.

Lastly, I've noticed that I keep getting this nagging urge to "go back to PA," or at least I thought that's what it was. Then I caught it by the tail and asked it why. Why do you want to go back to PA? What is back there that you need so strongly? What is lacking here that you feel we need to escape?
I realized it's quite simple, but surprising: I want to go back to PA to see my family, to see the trees, to have the freedom and quiet-time of a car, to feel the rain, to have fresh water and air, to be able to see the stars when I look out the window at night... all little things, little important things. Then I wanted to leave Utah for the reasons mentioned previously (feeling oddly burnt out and almost false some days-- oh, and the suffocating heat). On the other hand, I didn't want to go back to PA because of the family troubles, the lack of a job and connections, the feeling trapped by routine... and I wanted to stay in Utah because here I at least have my own room, I have a vista of potential before me, and something keeps telling me that I "need to be here." So I trust that, above everything else, even if I don't understand it (geez I feel like Sage). Even so that's not the entire point. The point is that the urge to "leave" followed me from PA, and so I knew that if I did return to my hometown, within a week I'd want to be back in Salt Lake. Then I remembered how content I felt at the Denver airport, and it hit me. I just want to move!
Don't get me wrong, I love the cozy early-morning feeling I get when I'm just chilling at my computer and no one else is awake, but during the daytime I just keep feeling pushed to 'get out there.' Get moving, get working, get in the game... but not in a rabblement way. No, I want to step out into the streets and spread light to everyone I meet, somehow, some way. I want to hop a bus or train or plane and continue to do so on a massive scale if at all possible. But some part of me is scared, and I know exactly why. It's because I'm currently 'tied' to this new home situation. I feel obligated to stick to it, so I hesitate to even walk out the front door, and that poor decision on my part just makes me miserable, haha. But really, in Denver, I had no home for at least twelve hours. I was simply a dust mote in the sunbeam of life, and it felt absolutely divine. I wonder why I need such dramatic, absolute freedom? I'm not complaining at all, but it is interesting. I'll have to give some more thought to it.

Even so, right now I don't feel like doing anything much at all, except drawing/writing that is, but this overwhelming desire to just meditate for the rest of the day is trumping even that. I don't even have the energy to continue typing; it just doesn't feel like what I should be doing at the moment. So I will close this up for today and then do nothing (again), if possible.
I'll see you again soon.

jumpstart

Jun. 10th, 2012 09:37 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE




We need to talk.

Right now? No bloody way. You have schoolwork to finish.

That's the point. I haven't been on here since...

February?

January.

Geez. That's... longer than I realized.

Yeah, exactly. I've been a mess since March, Laurie. I miss you. I miss all of you.

No kidding, how do you think we feel?

I know. But... seriously, here we are, trying to channel for the first time in five months, and it feels like home. It sounds ridiculous but it's true.

It doesn't sound ridiculous. Remember what I told you.

I will.

Listen. We can't talk right now. But this is at least a start. I was worried you wouldn't be able to hear me at all, after such a long hiatus.

If that ever happened, I don't know what I'd do. It would be like I lost part of my soul.

Don't you dare die on me.

I won't. There aren't any more axe-swinging superegos up here, remember? And Julie's with us now.

Yeah, but... don't you die on me.

In what sense?

The inner sense. You know as well as I do that you've been slipping lately.

Slipping, but not falling. I'm learning. The planet is changing. We're evolving. It's a rough road, but I swear to you Laurie, I'm not going to die. Not like this, not now.

Good. Because I've been worried.

I know.

Hey, Jewel?

Yeah?

Before we close this up... I just want to thank you.

For what?

For being here. For being right where you are right now.

After everything we've went through, you mean?

No kidding. We've come a long way, kid.

We seriously have.

And that's why I was so concerned today. Geez, you were... hopeless, almost. What with the metainomen you've got up here, that was pretty freaking scary.

It scared me too. Well... at least for a minute it did. Then the universe sent me some more synchronicity and I ended up in tears from how loud, how clear an 'answer' it was.

Really?

Yeah. So things are still rough, so to speak. But I'll deal with it.

You'd better. Your daughter's waiting for you, you know.

...She is?

Yeah. She told me her birthday wish, said it was the same as yours. Then made me promise not to tell anyone else or it 'wouldn't come true.' I told her that stuff's superstition and she's getting every single wish she's ever made granted.

Heh, I hope so.

She will. I know she will.

...

That's one heck of a beautiful wish, you know.

It is.

No, I'm serious. You know what it would mean, if it was granted.

Laurie, I've been praying for that every day since I was 13, practically--

And how did you deal with it in the past? With fear. "I'm not good enough." "I couldn't handle that." Tough deal. Love is love and you're living it now. You no longer have those worries, nor do you have the luxury of entertaining them. Now you're praying for that wish to be granted, and so help me but I hope it will be.

...Do you really think it's possible?

Why the heck wouldn't it be? It's already happening. A shift in perceived reality is all you need.

All we need, you mean.

Yeah.

...I think you're right. We need to close this up before I start drowning in this and before the clock hits 3AM, because it's a school night.

You are terrible at getting enough sleep on school nights, I swear.

That does need to be dealt with.

Then deal with it. We'll talk on Tuesday night if you have time, aiite?

Sounds good. Love you, Laurie.

Love you too, kid. Now get back to work, because there's a lot of it to be done.

Will do!

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I made incredible progress with my therapist today, with "incredible" translating to "apparently the things I've always assumed were 'normal' are very abnormal and emotionally unhealthy, but I never knew there were other options, so it's no wonder I've been an absolute mess since last Sunday."
Yeah, the past ten days or so have been... I don't even know. Part of them has been brilliant of course (I'm making absolutely fantastic progress on Dream World), but the other part of them has been excruciating. Ironically, because I've also been emotionally dead for almost the entire time. Then last night happened, and I didn't get to sleep until 3AM.

Which is why I'm updating. When I'm tired and drained and feeling like this, I just start 'waiting' on my computer. Opening files, looking at them, closing them. Listening to the Nier OST on loop for hours. Just biding time, because sleeping doesn't feel right, not right now.
But I'm so tired. I'm so tired it's sad.

I'm re-reading the headspace logs from January 1st and December 23rd, and I'm mentally sobbing my heart out. Downstairs I've got a poker face, as usual. Just barely, though.
About that... Xenophon's wings have been developing and they are completely different than I originally thought they'd be... they're these beautiful turquoise butterfly wings. But they're cathedral-ish, like mine, from what I can tell... and no, I haven't really 'seen' them yet. She activated them once or twice on campus to fly through the parking lot a little, and I remember being in shock that dude, my daughter has wings all of a sudden.
Pretty heartbreaking that I didn't even know, huh.

I haven't been home in so long.
I just want to go home. But I keep turning around and walking away whenever I get to the door.
It's not that I feel unwelcome-- no, they're actually out looking for me, taking me by the hand, leading me home. I'm unconditionally welcomed back home, and I know that. I'm the one who's pulling away. Today's therapy appointment helped me finally understand why, in terms of beliefs I learned as a child that were apparently very malformed, but... I haven't really gone back yet.

I went to buy groceries on Monday and as I was leaving the store, I noticed these huge bouquets of red roses by the exit, and all of a sudden I felt this stupidly strong impulse to buy some. And that's when it hit me.
I can't buy him roses, or cards, or chocolates, or a ring. I can't 'take the easy way out' there. I can't even see him some days, let alone go anywhere 'with' him. And yet there I was, feeling like the world's biggest jerk, and suddenly wanting to buy out the flower shop just to say I was sorry.
But I couldn't. I couldn't say I was sorry unless I went home. And I hadn't been home in over a week, because I couldn't integrate love and intimacy again, because closeness and compassion were antonyms to me at the time, because suddenly being 'in love' felt like the biggest mistake of my life.
He's not even the one I need to apologize to. Not at all.
I know I've been an idiot, and I've made some terrible decisions, and I've hurt several people by doing this.
Yet I can't work up the nerve to go back and face them again, not after Sunday night. Somehow. Even after what I've learned.
The past is the past is the past. I still love you. Don't I? And there's that awful doubt again, always following the thought of that night. Only that night. Why?

I haven't been home in almost two weeks and it's been months since I last really spoke to anyone and this feels wrong.
With every succeeding day of classes I get more and more careless. When the semester ends next month it's going to be like learning to walk again. The thought is somewhat frightening but I'm tired of feeling spiritually disabled. At this point I honestly don't care if I pass my classes or not, even if I do love the work... at this point all that truly matters is seeing my 'family' again, really seeing them, and... fixing this, somehow, please.

I'm going in circles. I'm sorry.

He was just as involved as they were and yet I see no fault in him. I miss him more than my heart can take and I didn't even push him away.
But, he was faultless in February and now he seems irredeemable. From day to day it wavers; please forgive me, please leave me alone. All because of something that he didn't even do!
And she... I can't even wrap my mind around her. I feel like a hypocrite, a two-faced liar. Who is she? And yet she loves me? And I love her, I loved her, now I wish we had never met, now I still think about her, now I can't stand the thought of her. No emotion. Remembering how wrong it felt, and why. Wondering if this was really happening, should it even be happening, not being able to tell either way. She feels split in half. Here, her face is beautiful, here, horrendous. I can't reconcile any of it.
And always, always, that deplorable, damnable thing taints it all. Without it we are perfect. With it we are lost. But only that one night? It makes no sense.

I'm projecting. My memories don't match any experiences I've ever had. They're all fears, ego-shadows, paranoid imagery. They're lingering figments from the days when Julie was trapped as well. I remember that much. But I never experienced this. The hacks... so many of them didn't happen to me. So many of them were projected, and yet those were the worst, the most scarring, the ones that kept me awake, wishing I could claw out my eyes and ears and bones and screaming with shaking hands.
Now my memories of last weekend are the same. False. Utterly untrue but horrifying. I can't figure out how to let them go, they keep sticking to my hands like maggots. Go away and stop hurting the people I loved because they love me. Stop turning caring into malevolence, stop twisting purity into sin. Stop it.
But I can't forget the looks on the skeletal faces, the horrible puppeteering gestures, the canned words and lives and emotions. I don't even know where they came from, and I don't know how to get rid of them. Until I do, this will never be solved, for he and she will remain strangers beneath that suffocating haze of deceit.

Maybe Julie can help me with this. Maybe Natalie! He works with reflections, doesn't he? Didn't he?

Why was I born into a world where this is even a concern?? Why???
Dear God I can see exactly what this should be but those awful painted-doll devils, those plastic corpses, they are what I see in my nightmares.
How did this even happen? How did I get so scarred? Why in heaven's name am I still letting myself be misused by this?


Last run, last purge, last clearing out.
Things are changing, crashing, burning, dying, being reborn.
This is every regret I've ever known being dragged to the surface of the murk.
Clear it out, boys, there's an ocean in here somewhere.


I still feel like crying without tears; I feel lost. I'm tired of throwing up in sinks and not remembering what actual voices sound like.
The desensitization backfired, doctor, what do we do now?
I'm not morbid. I'm not dark. This is Captain Johnny Kovacs speaking, forget the bloody inkblot pills, I wanted my redemption and here it is.
My past is full of knives and broken teeth and my future is so comically colorful I'm laughing, where did all this glitter come from.
Why are there still chains on my feet? How am I supposed to walk on rainbows with these shackles tearing through to my bones?
The answer is: I can't. They need to come off.
I need a key. Two keys. New ones.
I'm terrified and it's so ridiculously heartbreaking it's funny.

God I feel like crying, this feels like the ending to a Disney movie, I'm such a jerk but I'm smiling for some stupid reason.
Yet another reason why I need to keep writing Dream World. How blind am I!
The mindless one, the fearful one, open your eyes, you're in love. The bleeding one, the broken one, don't be afraid, you have love!
Here I am, trying to deny what we had, what we have. But I cannot do it. I can't.
I'm scared but I can't forget you, not a single one of you.
You said you would never hurt me. And you never did. But I was in so much pain I thought it was you. I thought it was you, and it broke my heart, and in pain I pushed you away, blaming you through my tears.
Still, at the end of the day, I always forgive you, and you're the one I run to. All of you.

Chaos, Laurie, Ryman, Markus, Genesis, Celebi.
I love you guys. There, I said it!

Maybe I do want a happy ending. For all of us.
That can't be too much to ask. It isn't.
I'll turn my heart into a rose garden and you'll see, it will all work out.

I really need to sleep.



031412

Mar. 14th, 2012 08:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


I'm just dropping by to say a few things:

1. The past few weeks have been a whirlwind of activity downstairs. I'm going through a lot of psychological/ emotional/ etc. purging and healing so it's very draining. That is the very, very short version, haha. Really it's been staggering.
2. I haven't been 'home' in a long time. The most I talk to my upstairs group is right before I fall asleep, just to say goodnight, and that isn't enough. Xenophon's birthday was yesterday so I spent the day with her (and it was beautiful) but that's the most I've seen of anyone since February. That hurts, and it's also unsettling, because I know I need them in my life even with this personal focus, maybe even more than ever. Most notably, Chaos Zero is still this incredible point of light and love and not being around him feels like there's a hole in my heart, like there's a piece missing in the puzzle and I can't tell what the full picture is without it. Ryman and Markus are also still trying to stick around but ironically I haven't been around to see them. This weekend, when I can stop worrying about school for three days, I'm going to spend almost all my time at home. I need to.
3. I'm under a ton of stress from school and from dealing with this shift (I'm trying to stay centered but these are rough waters), and I unfortunately had a bit of a meltdown today (no hacks though! we haven't had any since january i think) that was bad enough to get Spine, Laurie, and my boss upstairs desperately trying to talk sense into me (and slap me around a bit, in Laurie's case). My "floating voice" guides-- good ones for a change, who I hear when I'm not tuned in to headspace, and only then-- were trying to help me out as usual but I was too disconnected and distraught to listen, which was my fault here. I suppose I should have expected this sort of situation to be dug up and dealt with soon, and here it is at last. Now I need to make sure I remember this lesson. I feel like Finnegan Firewing here, and some part of me still hasn't let go of the old addiction to the pain I get from my battle scars. I know, without a doubt, that is my next lesson to learn. I am being a fool. I need to let go before I can fly freely.
4. Laurie has told me that we're hosting a Xanga whenever possible (my schedule is packed until next week), to talk about whatever comes up. As I said, I've been away from home and that is only causing more trouble.
5. Be not afraid, I keep hearing that. Don't be scared. Everything will work out for all good. But fear keeps sneaking up behind me, just like he does in Dream World, and that's another reason why I NEED-- not want, but absolutely need-- to write that story ASAP. Every lesson I find is reflected there. Don't be afraid. Love has finally manifested in this world, and it is time for the times to change, but there's still a little more preparation to be done... still, no matter how dark it may seem to get, no matter how lost you may feel, love is here. Love is alive, and love conquers all. The Light will shine forever.


I am so tired, I need to sleep, but this speech isn't anywhere near done and I have to present it tomorrow... I don't want to fail so I can't just say "sorry but I've been dealing with a lot of spiritual stress lately and I'm not good at time management so I have no speech to give." I have to get something down, at least.

I just need to calm down. Breathe, dude, just breathe. It'll be fine. It's not worth worrying about in the big picture. You're going to look back on this and laugh, so why not start smiling now?

I'll update again whenever I'm able to.
Much love until then.


 

022712

Feb. 27th, 2012 09:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

I have not been online lately for several reasons.

 

The past four days have been quite distressing but once again, I think I needed a strong shove in a very upsetting direction to motivate me strongly enough to seek change. It worked!
I'm taking slow steps to alleviate/ remove/ heal/ etc. a bunch of issues. As I will likely not have time to update in earnest here for quite some time yet, let me fill you in quickly on that current situation.

1. Schoolwork is a big concern. I'm taking two classes, speech and art, so there's a ton of 'homework' to be worked on at all times. This is keeping me from starting commissions again.
2. Money. I currently have $50 to my name, and still can't find a job. I'm thanking the heavens constantly that I still live with my grandparents, so I at least have a home and food. However...
3. About that food. I've been very distressed over my diet restrictions lately, especially in light of the lack of funds and available 'safe' food resources. I'm burning through the remainder of my cash simply because I cannot eat what the rest of my family eats, and up to this point they haven't been buying what I can eat because it's 'too expensive' or 'no one else wants to eat it.' So yeah. However, in light of point 4, I am talking about this to them, so hopefully they will start working with me... and I am seriously considering flat-out begging my mother tomorrow to help me out with this, as she's never home and I need some extra assistance in working through this problem.
4. I have been VERY sick, thanks to the food problems. I haven't felt well for over two weeks, and it's getting worse. Although I know without a doubt that it's because of food, the sicknesses going around plus my stress levels are making it tougher to manage. It's been incredibly difficult to concentrate on anything at all lately, and I've been chilly and fatigued constantly. I'll be contacting my local doctor about all this on Monday but until then I'm just fighting off the panic attacks.
5. Spiritual matters. These are, in a weird way, the worst. Spiritually, I've been plagued by doubts and feelings of helplessness lately, esp. with the food issues, and it's very unsettling. I have no idea if I CAN change this, let alone if I even SHOULD. It's maddening. Surrender is not resignation, but I don't know if I'm 'supposed' to be stuck in the mud... it's not a nice place to be in. Laurie tells me that I should just meditate more, clear my head and get my mind to stop freaking out over 'life situations,' and I know she's right... which brings us to the next point!
6. My inner life has been 'on hold' because my outer stress is just wearing me out. Genesis is still helping me out as much as he can, but I haven't been 'upstairs' at all, save for my nightly check-ins, which only last like five minutes with how tired I am. We have ideas as to how to deal with the whole 'ego' situation now, which is a very long-term project, but my current state of disarray has that all on hold of course.
7. I've forgotten how to pray lately, as I'm trying too hard. I'm re-learning now, out of spiritual desperation. However I must admit that I think I need prayers right now, if that's something you can offer. I'm a mess, and I need to pull myself together. I know I'm going through this for a reason.

I don't like feeling this sick and scared. But how do I change this? What can I do? Am I just trying too hard? Why is it so difficult for me to have faith, and believe? Is this just me identifying with the mind again? Is this the razor spire overshadowing the lotus cathedral again?
What's with all these negative thoughts and emotions here? I need to let them go!

Then again... nothing ever goes away until it has taught you what you need to know.
I can't lose hope, even if it is pretty dark right now. I can't.

Unfortunately I made some big mistakes yesterday due to acting too fast, and thinking too much. That is another lesson I need to learn: I need to slow down and give myself a day or two to 'broaden my mind' and let go of obsessive or panicked thought before making ANY big decisions. Making a big mistake like this will hopefully help me to remember.
I can't get bogged down with regret though. That's counterproductive.

Laurie was talking to me about this last night, reassuring me that I was fine. I'm not sure why I'm still doubting so much. I think it's because I know there are changes I HAVE to make, but they must be made slowly, and within the limits of my current life situation! Plus I'm again thinking too hard, and making crazy assumptions about my past that have no real merit.
Prime example: my diet. Over the past week I have been convinced that I've been 'making myself terribly sick.' However, this is absolutely not true, and thanks to my mind screaming about it I had to come to some 'logical' conclusions concerning it:
1. Other than these recent diet-related illness, I have not been 'sick' in over a year. On the contrary, I have felt better over the past year than I ever have in my life, regardless of diet. EVEN with the corn intolerance I discovered in August, I had been eating corn for years prior to that, with no 'symptoms' besides very small reactions with larger amounts that summer. So... did I make myself sicker? Who knows.
2. Every single diet I have researched has both support and disdain. Low-carb diets, high-fat diets, anything you can think of... with all my reading, I have found that EVERY one has huge amounts of 'success stories' and people claiming to be healthier than ever on them. From this I have discerned two more things: one, EVERYONE has different dietary needs, and two, THOUGHTS AND EXPECTATIONS are the most powerful aspect of this.
3.My grandmother grew up on a diet consisting mainly of white bread, with some meat and vegetables. She barely eats anything nowadays. She is in her 70s, looks 50, and is one of the absolute healthiest people I know. Go figure. However she exercises constantly; maybe that's the trick?
4. I've been through the anorexic/bulimic hell in the past, when I was first entering my teens. I do not want to go through that again. However over the past week or so I have been terrified to eat, because 'what is really healthy, what isn't, what if I've been poisoning myself this whole time,' etc. This is not cool and I am going to talk about this to my therapist on Wednesday, mark my words. I want this to stop, but it ONLY stops when I'm nowhere near food and my mind is empty. As soon as I'm near food, the thoughts spring up, full of panic and fear and paranoia. 'That's poison! It's going to make you sick! It's going to interact with your other foods and cause a disease!' Seriously, those THOUGHTS are what is going to disease me, not the food!!
5. I am becoming such a health freak that it's keeping me from everything, including life itself. I'm afraid to get a job, leave the house, go to school, etc. because 'you're going to get sick.' It's insane. 'Don't eat that, it's poison' is only the simplest part of it. 'Don't wear that, it's toxic' happens too. 'Don't use that soap, don't breathe that air, don't touch that ,' are also plaguing me. It's Leon's old vice in reverse. Maybe that's why he's still unstable too? Anyway this is avoidance of everything due to perceiving lethal risks in everything and it is driving me even more insane than I already am, haha. However... I've done enough obsessive research over the past four days (you do not want to know how much I've been reading) to know one thing about this for sure: when something needs to be healed, it will be brought back up to the surface. I ignored this problem when I was young, even after it got me so sick I was almost hospitalized. It needs to be dealt with as sensibly as possible now. I need to go through this nutrition hell and GET OUT OF IT before it's going to go away. And I want it gone, for good.
6. Concerning the above points, my 'convincing' myself that I needed a huge dietary change for no reason is only harming me. The only plus is that I'm now re-introducing eggs and meat into my diet, which I was cutting out for quite some time thanks to different dietary fears! Geez. Moderation is key, eat as naturally as you can, cut down on sugars. That's it, that's the bottom line. I need to stop obsessing over my health, that will just make it worse, and it IS making it worse right now. I need to ignore my mind and stop 'expecting' things. Let go. Let go of ALL of it and you'll see, everything will turn out fine. It has been so far.
Also I need to figure out what exercise routine to stick on. I want to be careful with my joints but I don't want to be sedentary all the time, which I mostly am now with school, and that is driving me nuts. I walk whenever possible but I've slacked off on weightlifting, so I'm going to start that up again tonight. Plus I have a lot of back exercises I should be doing, now that I think about it.
In any case I am seeing a medical doctor about all this on Wednesday (not just my therapist, talk about timing), just to make sure I have nothing actually going on that I need to take care of. Better safe than sorry, I guess.

Oh yeah, and Laurie checked up on me in my dream last night, after I asked her to, AGAIN. It's uncanny how she always follows through on these things.
Let me copy-paste from homefive:
"...The room inside was dark, vaguely purple, and contained only a canopy bed (against the wall by the door, facing the opposite wall) and two pieces of furniture (a bookshelf to the left, almost in front of the door, and a bureau against the opposite wall). To my complete surprise, Laurie was sitting on the edge of the bed by the door, obviously waiting. She casually looked up as I walked in, said "there you are," and then proceeded to talk to me like we were awake-- once again disclosing to me that yes, we were dreaming. I also remember she was specifically discussing my waking life situation at the time, which felt surreal but strangely comfortable within the dream environment.
We talked for a minute or so, as Laurie knew I was in a hurry, but as she finished talking I noticed there was some sort of small, but elaborate silver staff on the bed behind her, like Sailor Moon's Eternal Tiare. I jokingly asked Laurie if it was a magical girl weapon, and she flatly replied, "what else did you think it was," and hit me over the head with it. Obviously that did hurt, but it also caused a positive emotion wave in me, which was great as I had been worrying for the entire dream. Now with a clearer head and amusingly intrigued by the wand-weapon, I took another look at the room we were in, and realized it was somewhat fancier than the sort of room I'd expect Laurie to have, what with her brutal appearance. I told her this, and Laurie said that she liked some 'feminine' things and there was absolutely nothing wrong with that. Hearing her say that was pretty awesome.
After this, though, she began to look slightly impatient, like there was something we needed to do and were running out of time. I then remembered the situation [from earlier], but Laurie apparently knew about this already. She then told me I needed to leave, but first I had to do something in another room connected to hers. I forget what I had to do, but Laurie told me that I could access the room needed by moving aside the bookshelf to our left. I was confused and asked how would that work, as the hallway was lined with doorways; wouldn't that just open into the room next door? But Laurie said no-- the wall was thick enough (barely two inches) to hold a Tardis-like extra room within it, so behind the bookshelf was indeed a whole other room, existing within the space of the wall. I marveled at this for a moment but Laurie insisted I get moving, so I ran over to the bookshelf. However, just as I pushed it out of the way (revealing a yellow-lighted, virtually empty room beyond), I woke up."
So yeah, pretty cool stuff. I miss seeing her in dreams in any case, so this meant a lot to me just for that reason.

 


In other news I started to try and draw again today, and I MIGHT get a job within the next week, THANK GOD. I need money for daily needs, seriously.
Plus other 'freelance' job opportunities are opening up here and there, IF I can rise up to them. I won't give up though.
So little improvements here and there are great, but the big improvement I need to make is this:
Stop listening to my mind. Stop focusing obsessively on problems.
Let go, believe, and remember that it's all temporary. There's more to life than this life.

Speaking of... Dream World is my biggest source of joy right now, actually. Something keeps holding me back from it though, which I'm trying to overcome.
I'm going to force myself to draw for it tomorrow, even if it's just scribbles. Maybe that will help me calm down, get back on track.
"Just have faith," I keep seeing. Your thoughts are more important than you realize.
I think I'll be drawing Myume tomorrow... I need to remember that, more than anything, I think.
She was my best friend for a while in elementary school, after all. I think it's time she and I started working together again.


I'll see you again soon, and when I do, I promise you, I will have brighter news.
Low points are necessary, but I need to make sure I'm handling them correctly.
I will get through this, mark my words!

 

 

 

 

hesitation

Jan. 22nd, 2012 09:20 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE


Laurie, I need to talk to you.

Right now?

Yeah. Sorry it took me so long to get on here. I had an auditory meltdown earlier and my mind's just been a mess since Tuesday.

You sure you can channel? You're not reaching me very well.

I'm not?

Nope. You feel really far away.

I wonder why?

Beats me. Probably exhaustion is all.

Well, in any case I do need to talk. About this morning, in light of the past few days.

Figures. What's the deal?

Tar dream hacks are very different than Julie's, despite them both coming from the same source. Julie would be direct to the point of trauma. I don't want to talk about that.

Then don't.

But the tar hacks are... insidious. Most times I don't even realize I'm being used until the last second, because they're so indirect, but it's horrifying.

Is that what happened today?

Yeah. Even if it wasn't... graphic, it was deeply disturbing. And of course having my entire body screaming in rebellion as soon as I wake up, which is inevitable, doesn't help either.

Hm. I guess not.

What do I do?

About the hacks?

Not just that, but... dealing with them. I don't think the tar hacks can be stopped on a dream level, unless I learn to go lucid, or something. But... they get to me so badly . I blame myself for them and I can't tell if they're my fault or not.

Why the heck would they be your fault?

I don't know! I just can't tell. It feels like I should be held morally responsible, even if I had no say in the event at all, simply because I was the one suffering from it.

See, that's one screwed-up perspective. You'd never do that to someone else, would you?

Of course not!

Then why are you doing it to yourself? Seriously J, that's one heck of a hypocritical situation.

I know. It just... feels like... like I should be blamed. Maybe it's my old sacrificial drive acting up. Where I felt I had to be the scapegoat for the world even if I didn't understand one iota of it. I was the only person I was aware of, I cannot become someone else, and somehow that existence justified my reprehensibility? I don't know how to explain it.

Is that tied into your separation thing?

Why?

Sounds like it could be. "I cannot become someone else," and that makes you blameworthy in your eyes. Are you dubbing yourself the world's biggest sinner simply because you can't be everyone and everything?

I don't know. That's a good question. Because I've never been able to make sense of that viewpoint, as it centered solely on the idea that "you are you, and only you, therefore, you are perpetually at fault." And even if I couldn't explain that, it made perfect sense, paradoxically. I didn't understand it and yet I felt obligated to believe it as some sort of far-reaching universal truth.

That's not a universal truth at all, J. You know what is though.

...Yeah.

And here we go again with the paradoxes. Why in the world can't you love yourself, kid?

I feel too separate.

You feel separate? From what?

Myself.

...The heck? How does that work?

It might be the physical/nonphysical dichotomy. You know who I am, Laurie.

Yeah, without a doubt.

And that's me. I know me. This is me, there's not a fragment of disbelief in that. But when I... whenever something happens to me in earthspace, it feels wrong? Disconnected?

Like there's an insurmountable wall between you and the world.

Kind of. Like... like I'm being forced to split in half. Oh, and because this world makes me identify with the body and it's not me! Yeah, I'm supposed to respect it and take care of it, but it's a gestalt machine and whenever people compliment me on looks or tell me to judge myself based on biological characteristics or something like that, it feels...

Wrong.

Objectively so. I hope I'm making sense, I feel utterly displaced.

Why? That audio thing from earlier?

Yeah. That was scary. There was so much noise, I actually started to pass out or something simply because my head could not handle that much sensory information. I had to go lay down and cover my head with pillows just to see straight.

Yeah, I saw.

I just get overloaded like that. But the 'shutdown' thing is worrisome. My mind... does that with a lot of things now.

I know.

Thanks to my PTSD. "I can't handle this, I can't escape it, so let's just pull the plug and black out until the situation changes!" Oh, and that's the problem I had with this morning! People usually tell me to "suck it up, take it like a man, don't let it bother you," but Laurie I was raped and I just... I can't.

I know.

I'm sorry. I feel like an idiot for talking about it.

Don't you dare. You have every right to talk to me about this.

But do I? I'm supposed to... to transcend this. Beyond black and white. As a Spark.

You're supposed to acknowledge the split though, as I keep repeating.

...Why is that? Why is it that, when I go through something so damaging, my first reaction is the inevitable pain, and my second one is to deny it because "you have no right to take a negative stance on this?"

It's called blinding yourself to your own emotions because you're not typically allowed to express them, are you.

...Am I?

Not by others, no. Look at your family. Look at your society. "Take it like a man," right? That translates to "shut up and stop complaining," which is another phrase I daresay you're far too familiar with.

Unfortunately.

So. No, you're not being allowed. On the other hand, nothing is stopping you from breaking that inflicted rule except your own inferiority complex, which, ironically, seems to have gained an iron foothold from that very same problem.

It has. Oh, but that's the other thing. Am I making an identity out of this? Because I can't.

Out of what?

All the pain I've been through. I realized it today, when I was thinking about all those diagnoses I've had tossed at me over the years. Aspergers, possible schizoid, gender identity disorder, depression, PTSD. So many labels. And then you get treated according to those labels, both medically and socially, and even when I'm online people declare these things right out in the open and when I so much as mention them it sounds ridiculous, idiotic? Like "how dare you label yourself." But... isn't that just acknowledging that I do have concerns that are different from someone who does not have those 'labels?' And asking that those concerns and boundaries, et cetera, be respected?

I don't see why it wouldn't be.

Because it also feels like "I have to fit these labels," or worse, like I'm defining myself by them.

Are you?

I can't tell! Like, listen, I'm an aspie and I know that I am very sensitive to light and sound and that sort of thing. But when I get overloaded, like today, and I just cannot take all that stimulation, does voicing that concern mean I'm "identifying" with that disorder? "Argue for your limitations and you'll get to keep them?" What am I even doing? I feel like I have no right to voice an opinion because then I'll be fabricating a role for myself based around that, even if it's only as temporary as the time it takes for me to say it.

Why are you so bloody concerned about this identity thing?

It's the separation issue. My heart hurts from being so separate. And... forming an "identity" just feels like I'm cutting myself off even more. "I'm queer, so I'm 'separate' from cis people." "I've been abused, so I'm 'separate' from people who haven't been." Why does it feel so wrong to acknowledge that?

Beats me, kid. I guess this is why you don't make much progress in the social scene either?

Sounds like it. "So what do you like?" Well... why is that a question? What does it matter? What does it mean to 'like' something? I get told that I'm looking too much into this, but that is legitimately how I feel, and I don't understand the world when it gets like this. "So what's your name?" Well... what's in a name? I go by an initial most days, Laurie, you know that...

Yeah. One letter, the closest thing you can get to nothing at all.

Exactly. This is so weird. But the biggest question is, with the dream hack and everything that led up to it and is hiding behind it... I hurt. It damaged me, it scarred me. So is saying that right or wrong? Or am I the one making a mess out of this by making it so black and white?

There's a perspective that might work.

Agh, it's just the identity thing. It feels like I'd be identifying with the pain by acknowledging it.

Is this why you keep sweeping your scars under the rug? Is this why you refuse to even tell your therapists why you're seeing them in the first place?

...Yeah.

Geez. Jewel, listen, I don't care if this gives you an 'identity' or not, this has to stop. You're hurting yourself way too bloody much.

So... what do I do?

If it hurts, talk about it. Express that. Don't ignore it, and DON'T blame yourself for it!

But... but am I the one making it hurt?

NO! Jewel, you were ABUSED. That is going to hurt whether you say it does or not!! Don't you understand me??

...I...

 Jewel, stop blaming yourself for this. You are NOT at fault. You forgive Julie, don't you?

Yes, a thousand times yes.

Then forgive yourself. If you can forgive the person who unwillingly did this to you, you can sure as heaven forgive the person who unwillingly suffered through it.

Was it unwilling?

Jewel, for heaven's sake, that meltdown on Tuesday was all the proof either of us should EVER need that it was the most unwilling thing you could have ever done.

...

It was. Come on, Jewel, if someone calls you a girl and you immediately shatter to bloody pieces because it reminds you of that hell, you don't want that to happen!!

I don't?

NO! Why the heck are you trying to convince yourself otherwise?!

I can't tell, Laurie. That's what I mean by the identity thing. Yeah, people calling me female is practically the biggest trigger I have. But... can I turn it off? Can I make it so that female perception won't trigger me?

You could, maybe, in time. But if you can't at the moment, that is NO bloody reason to act like you're at fault for what caused it to hurt in the first place!!

I guess not.

Now make sure you actually believe that, because seriously Jewel, this is unnerving me something fierce.

Why?

You are essentially blaming yourself for everything the tar does. Kid, that is NOT YOUR FAULT.

...I can't tell anymore.

It's not, for heaven's sakes. It's not. Do I have to cut my bloody arm off to convince you?

No! Why would you do that?

Because look at all the bloody scars I have too. I bled with every drop you shed, kid. And I didn't complain because I was protecting you. I saw how horrified you were so I KNOW you didn't want a bloody moment of this hell. I'd seriously die right now if it would convince you that you were blameless concerning this agony you're in. You are NOT at fault. You did NOT want any of this, and kid, you have GOT to stop trying to convince yourself otherwise. I would do anything to keep you safe at this point, but it's frightening as hell because it feels like now I have to protect you from yourself.

...

Tell your therapist about this. Yeah, I know how terrifying that notion is for you. But you need to speak up. Tell him that you have been through this abuse, and that it is still haunting your every waking moment, because until you get it off your chest to someone other than me, you are going to bottle that trauma up until it kills you. I know you would, because you still don't think it's valid. It is absolutely valid.

It happened upstairs. They'll think I'm crazy.

I don't care what they think, it still happened . The mind and the body both affect each other, and just because something happened upstairs doesn't mean it's irrelevant. You know that for a FACT. You have the scars and the salvation to prove it.

...

If this freakin' society only judges tangible things as valid then don't listen to them. But you know otherwise, and a therapist who works in the field of the mind should at least acknowledge that reality is stranger than fiction, and that NO ONE should ever go and call your life invalid because most of it wasn't directly observable.

My head is an event horizon. No one outside can ever see what's in here.

Maybe not, but that stuff's still there. That's a fact.

...So should I tell him?

Go ahead. You're just afraid of it 'conflicting' with your other concerns though, aren't you.

Yeah. That's a different point though.

Still a point. "Oh hey, we actually can't do a thing about your Aspergers or GID because they're conflicting with your asexuality and gender issues!" I've heard all about it, J.

I know.

And if you go and throw PTSD in there, especially of a sexually abusive nature, especially of a "I was repeatedly raped by a woman in headspace" nature, you're terrified of what the heck they're going to think. Sorry for bringing that up, but it's the truth.

Yeah.

You know what I think?

What?

It's worth a shot nevertheless. You can't hide this forever, not after Tuesday night. Whether you decide to acknowledge it or not, it IS happening. You're suffering, badly. And this needs to be dealt with.

Why do I keep trying to talk to people about it though?

Because you're desperate. You're emotionally distraught. You've been torn to pieces and you have never been able to talk about it, you've never been told that you weren't at fault by anyone other than me and Chaos and the gang up here, and guess what? No one else has ever said that was valid either. Your daily life is peppered with triggers and by the time the day is out sometimes you're full of bullet holes and you won't even dare to say so! Why the heck not?

...I don't know. Why don't I feel I have the right to talk about this?

Because you feel it would be stepping on someone else's experiences. You've said this before?

Why?

How would I know? But see, I like this. You're getting frustrated by your own damaging beliefs. This is good. Throw that junk out if it doesn't work.

...I feel like Estar again. "There is no hell... there's just the places we end up."

But you know better than to think that hell is somewhere outside of here, don't you.

...

You are in hell, as long as you think like this. "I deserved everything I got, sorry if that sounds selfish," right? Well kid, last time I checked, you didn't work for the GCN. And I thought we discussed that the whole 'deserving' thing is total garbage, too.

Trying to go above black and white, huh?

Trying to, yeah.

That's where my guilt is coming from.

Listen, you're only seeing that one side of it though. Yeah, everything works out for a greater good, sure. But it's STILL split down here, and that does NOT mean to just sit back and let all the morally ugly things happen. You've read that too. Things won't work out for the best unless you do your part, so to speak. And that applies to this. Just because you learned from your pain doesn't mean the pain doesn't count anymore. Yeah, you learned, but you also need to deal with the pain you overlooked in your years of self-searching. You were so convinced that it was all your fault that you never let yourself heal, not correctly.

...What do I do, Laurie? If this isn't my fault...

It's not.

...Why does it keep happening?

I have no bloody idea. I really don't. Maybe it's just to push us towards conversations like this. Maybe it's just to force you to deal with it. Ever think of that? Maybe one day it'll be too much to blame yourself for anymore, maybe one day it'll hurt too bloody much to ignore and you'll actually take the steps needed to heal. And honestly, I thought Tuesday was it.

...It was.

But we thought October 29th and January 27th were it, too.

...Those were different sorts of ultimatums.

No, they weren't. They all tied into this same bloody topic in the end.

It's heartbreaking, Laurie.

I know.

No, I keep re-reading all our past entries and wanting to cry because man, how did I forget this? Am I really so disconnected from myself that I ignore all your advice because I still feel worthless at some deeply unconscious level? And that's the identity thing!! Some part of me identifies with these problems so it doesn't want them to change. I do. I want them to change, Laurie. God knows I don't ever want the 17th to happen again, I couldn't stand seeing that pain in Chaos' eyes, or yours, or my daughter's...

I know..

And I'm dead serious. Just... I love you, Laurie. I love all of you. And something tells me that, in the end, that's the only thing that's going to save me from all the hell  I'm putting myself through.

No kidding. You know what your role is.

...So that's why I'm worried about the identity thing. Something in me is identifying with the wrong things. It's identifying with my limitations, with my labels. And yes, I guess I do need to acknowledge when I have a problem? But when does that cross the line? When does that change from "can you please be respectful of my concerns" to "these concerns are part of who I am as a person?" Because I see no difference, which is scary, because it's making me think that I have no right to seek a safe and happy life for myself.

You do.

If I identify with anything, it's love. That's it. That's all I want to be, ever. But... I need to get rid of all that other stuff before that's going to shine clearly.

So get rid of it.

How?

First step is still acknowledging that it happened, and that it hurt you, bottom line. You know that is the truth.

I don't want to identify with the pain though.

How the heck would that even happen?

Like... it's like I said, "I was abused," then you go and define yourself by it. I don't want that! But it's the truth, and denying it is denying myself the right to say "I don't deserve that sort of treatment," and... it's so confusing.

No kidding, you're making my head spin.

Sorry. But I do need to figure this out.

Do we have the means to figure it out right now?

Maybe... let me think. It's conflicting with my view of "it is as it is."

How? You at least accept that, don't you?

Yeah. It happened, that's a fact. But... I'm resisting it still? I didn't want it to happen to me so I'm in pain? Can I just... should I just let that go? I don't know. Somehow that doesn't feel right. Um... can I make an example here?

Sure.

All right, uh... I had a college ACLU meeting on Thursday. We were trying to figure out what discussion panels to have in the future, and then what do you know, someone brought up prostitution for some reason.

Ouch.

Yeah. Immediately I went from open to completely locked body language, and I didn't notice until after I found myself in a knot, my stomach sick. And I realized it was resistance. I didn't want to be reminded of what I had gone through, of what she had gone through, of all the pain. But there it was, and they didn't know about it. I forgave them, sure, how could I not? They brought up a painful topic but it wasn't something blameworthy. Even so... it threw me off for the rest of the day. And it worries me that it feels wrong to react like that, but it also feels wrong to pretend that nothing ever happened to me?

Then maybe don't... let it get to you so badly? I don't know. You were talking about that pain-body thing before and that's what it sounds like to me.

I thought so.

Yeah. It's triggers. You can't avoid the bloody things but maybe you can control how you react to them? Don't deny that you had pain concerning them in the past, but don't let them screw up your life again.

True. I have every right to choose whether or not I allow that to affect me.

Right.

But it feels wrong when applied to the actual event. It feels like I'm essentially saying that, although I was abused, I didn't have to let that hurt. It did hurt, that was inevitable, like you said!

But you don't have to let it run your life, I guess.

...No, I don't. Even so I can't seem to separate that from the idea of denying the event itself.

And that's a problem, yeah.

I think it's because... I don't know, it's that stupid identity thing again. I want to let go of it for good, but when the dream hacks keep re-opening those wounds it's a little tough.

I hear you.

Geez. I'm not sure what to do... I can't think straight.

Too much noise?

Yeah. My brain keeps trying to shut down because it can't make sense of all the different sounds at once. I'm sorry.

You want to keep talking?

Just a little bit more. I want to make sure I understand this right.

What?

Whatever I have to do. I have to not let the pain-body thing be triggered anymore, because I don't want to let it run my life. Yeah I suffered but I don't want that keeping me from being happy now .

But you still have to heal from that suffering.

Yeah. And I'm not sure how to do that?

Hm. Beats me, actually, now that we have this perspective. Sounds like letting go would do it, but I get what you're saying. You don't want to just bandage this up or look the other way. You want it to stop bleeding .

Yeah.

I still say you at least run this by your therapist, and tell him about the identity thing too while you're at it. That could help, the guy seems to understand that on at least a logical level.

True.

So try it out, okay?

I will. But... hm.

What?

What am I trying to heal again?

The fact that even if you want to let go, you can't yet. You're too deeply hurt and you've never acknowledged it entirely. Plus you keep blaming yourself for God knows what reason.

That was a result of denying my own pain, in an effort to 'let it go.'

We just keep going in circles, don't we?

Not really, at least not this time.

No, it sounds like it to me.

...

Listen, you want to close this up? I think this is something you need to mull over by yourself.

You help me so much, though. I at least wanted to hear your perspective on it.

Listen, J. You want to know my perspective?

What?

You didn't... you didn't 'deserve' any of this torture, for lack of a better word. It wasn't punishment, let's put it that way. You're not at fault.

I can't believe that though.

Why the heck not?!

I've got this view that I am completely and unquestionably responsible for everything that happens in my life, even if someone else does it.

Jewel, that 'someone else' has free will. You're not making them do a bloody thing.

Maybe it's because I was blamed as a kid. "You're the reason this family is a mess." I guess I internalized it and never let go. But see, here's that problem again. I feel guilty for even suggesting that someone else put that idea in my head.

But they did, at least partly.

Partly, yeah. I accepted it. I didn't know any better, as a kid.

There you go. So stop blaming yourself for something you can't change now.

I guess so.

I know so. Keep going.

So I do need to let go of that. I think that'll just be an exercise in willpower, and keeping love at the forefront of course.

That, that's it.

What?

Love. I keep telling you, keep that in mind at all times and everything will just fall together. Just watch, I promise you it will. And learn to love yourself for heaven's literal sake.

No no no, that's separation again! I just have to accept myself as me, not to view it as something separate that I must 'love' or 'hate.'

Oh, wait. Now I see what you mean.

Exactly! It's too much of a split!

How the heck do we overcome the split though? It seems to be there no matter what we do!

I know...

Geez. I can see why you're so frustrated with this.

I'm trying not to be.

You're denying the fact that it's frustrating.

No, it's... well, it definitely can be, but I guess I can choose whether or not to let myself get frustrated?

...Point. All right, fine. Deep breaths, calm the heck down. What are we solving now? The separation thing?

Yeah, ironically.

Ironically?

You know, how we're all connected, we're all one, we're all bits of the universe experiencing itself subjectively, so to speak. I love that. It's what I feel like deep down and I've never been able to put words to it.

Yeah, you're always saying how you feel like you're a part of everything.

Because I am. So are you. That's just how it is, and I love it. So... so this separation thing, from myself or anything, because of identities or fears or whatever, actually makes me feel sick. And as soon as I remember the connectedness thing, it all goes away and I just float... but sadly society doesn't like people who do that.

Yeah, no kidding.

It's tough and that's sad. We have to work with the system right now, and the system does not sync with this. It breaks my heart some days. But, that's how it is... at least for now. We can work to change it, as long as we don't resist how it is now , because that's kind of missing the point...

Wait, wait wait wait.

What?

That. "We can work to change it." You've been denying that up to this point.

Have I?

Yeah. You've been focusing on the past.

But I can't change the past.

I didn't say you can. You can change the future , as long as you don't resist the present, because ironically that's what the future will be when it 'gets here.' You're kind of resisting, and in doing that you're denying change.

...That... actually makes sense.

Well think about it. If you deny that now is even happening, how the heck are you supposed to change what comes from it?

Yeah, that's what I got.

So it once again just boils down to you accepting this stuff, but then you DO have the right to take steps to change the outcome of the situation as long as you don't get attached to end results or whatever the heck that stuff is.

Yeah, attachment isn't good either. Just let things be as they are.

Huh. It's kind of confusing.

Because we're intellectualizing it. We can't be doing that, haha.

So why the heck are we in here talking about it?

I didn't mean to segue into a spiritual discussion, but I guess I needed to. Either way, we are definitely thinking too much right now.

Sounds like it. Listen, just be yourself, and you know what I mean by that.

Yeah, I do.


Be you. Not the fake identity you're so afraid of becoming, not what other people see you as, not any of that nonsense. Be you, pure and simple, that's it.

...You know, Laurie, that reminds me of something.

What?

It doesn't.... doesn't seem to tie into that directly. But you know how my mind works. I see connections in things, and that's what I thought of when I read that.

Read what?

Be me, what does that mean? Think about my title, realize that is true if only in a symbolic way, understand that I am love beyond everything else, remember when I feel that more clearly then ever... remember something I read about it.

And what did you read?

Something on Tumblr. It... made me think of Chaos and I, immediately. Let me quote it... “Become loving. When you are in the embrace, become the embrace. Become the kiss. Forget yourself so totally that you can say, “I am no more. Only love exists.” Then the heart is not beating, but love is beating. Then the blood is not circulating, but love is circulating. Then eyes are not seeing, love is seeing. Then hands are not moving to touch, love is moving to touch. Become love and enter everlasting life. Love suddenly changes your dimension. You are thrown out of time and you are facing eternity. Love can become a deep meditation, the deepest possible. Lovers have known sometimes what saints have not known.”

...That's you two in a nutshell, yeah.

It's beautiful . And it's so true.

See, that is what I meant. Remember that. Remember what you feel then, and never forget it.

...Laurie?

What?

...I kind of want to feel that with you one day.

...

I do. Maybe in a different way, because we are working with diamonds after all, but... I don't know, I still want to be able to... love you, somehow.

...I know.

Do you really?

You tell me all the time, Jewel.

And then January 1st, yeah.

...

Sorry.

Why the heck are you sorry? There's nothing to be sorry for.

Really?

Yeah, really. There is absolutely nothing worthy of apology in anything you've said to me so far.

...I guess I just don't want to hurt you.

Jewel, you can't hurt me. That's another choice thing. Maybe not even. I love you, that's just how it works. You know that better than I do.

Love negates negativity.

Exactly.

Why do you still have walls up?

...Maybe I'm identifying with my walls.

Are you?

Maybe. Maybe. I've had them up for so bloody long I think maybe part of me is... I'm too used to being the tough guy around here. The thought of letting all that go is... scary, almost.

I understand.

Yeah, you would.

...There's another quote I found that I just want to mention here. “Understand your darkness and it will vanish; then you will know what light is. Understand your nightmare for what it is and it will stop; then you will wake up to reality. Understand your false beliefs and they will drop; then you will know the taste of happiness.”

Maybe that's something we both need to remember right now.

Yeah. I think I'm going to put that one on my wall, right where I can see it. Just so I will always be reminded.

Wake up.

What?

Wake up. I'm reminding you, aren't I?

...Every second, love. You know I'll never be able to thank you enough for showing up in my life like that.

Kid, it wasn't even intentional. It was just something I did. Something I had to do.

Well there you go. It still means the world to me, Laurie.

...

It does.

I know.

...I think maybe we should close this up.

No, no, not yet.

Why?

We... never talk like this. Ever. Usually it's you and Chaos in here after the discussion is over just getting all philosophical. Never us.

That's true.

...Thanks, kid.

For what?

For never giving up on me. And yeah, I know it's not something you ever saw as an effort either, it was just something you did. And I know I've thanked you for it before. But the sentiment is the same as yours. I can't ever thank you enough.

Never giving up on you how, though?

Jewel, I was treated you like trash. Maybe nowhere near as badly as Julie did, but I was pretty cruel in my own right.

No you weren't.

See, you don't see that. But I was brutal. Even if I cared somewhere down deep beneath the surface, I sure didn't show it very well. So when I say you didn't give up on me, I say that more from my perspective than from yours. I was lost and angry and I had no bloody clue what I was doing or who I was in the big picture. You held on to me and led me through it all even when I was trying to do the same for you. And then I got my metainomen and words don't do this justice but but thank you, for all of that, really.

I'd do it all again, Laurie. For you.

I know you would.

...

Jewel?

Yeah?

I love you too.

...Thank you, Laurie.

For what? No need to thank me.

Just for saying that. Just... for reminding me, I guess. See, when you say things like that, I... I forget about everything I've been through, everything bad. Because then it doesn't matter. Yeah, it hurt, but now it's over. Now it's over and I can move on beyond it.

Love heals all wounds, huh.

I hope to God it can heal yours.

...

...

Well, you are Eros, you know.

King of all the quadrants, haha. Well, except maybe the caliginous one.

Hey, you know it.

But seriously, Laurie, when... on the 1st, when I saw your scars, I...

I know, I felt that.

What?

How you reacted to it.

You felt that?

Jewel, your feelings are loud. You may not realize it, but with that Catharsis attribute of yours, you just radiate them. Chaos gets double, maybe even triple, but the rest of us still do pick up on it. And... maybe that black hole attribute of mine had more to it than I realized. But that's another reason why I got the heck out of there when I did. I felt that hit you, and then I saw your face, and I realized there was no way I could handle feeling that from you. I couldn't. So I'm sorry for pushing you away but honestly, Jewel, I wasn't ready to put my own walls down in that sort of environment.

...I understand.

I know you do. But I figured you should know the whole story.

Thank you.

No problem.

But... why do you say you weren't ready to put your walls down with me like that?

Geez, Jewel, I have seen what you can do to Chaos. That is some serious business, and even if I only got a hundredth of that from you, I have never felt anything like that in my entire life before October 12th. And that was too much.

Laurie, I've gotten close to you since then, you know that.

Not like that. Not like that, at all.

The other night was close.

...Not really, no. I just knocked a different wall down this time.

Oh. Well, I guess I'm just seeing that all as a whole.

Who are you kidding, you don't see any walls and you know it.

Is that a problem?

Only when I want them up. Which... quite frankly, I'm not sure I want anymore.

Really?

Really, and don't sound so excited, haha.

But...

But what? But you love me and want to be with me more than I can even wrap my mind around?

Uh, maybe?

Don't give me "maybe," I know you do, I felt that on the 1st.

...

That's why I'm scared to put my walls down all the way. I know you walked through them on the 23rd, but really, Jewel, that was terrifying.

Why?

Because I've never felt that before, and when you're so used to being the rock-solid ice wall over here, suddenly having so much ardent fire get that close is more than a little shocking.

...

It's... I'm not used to it yet.

Don't be.

Heh, yeah, sorry about that. I mean I'm not... geez. I'm not comfortable with it yet?

You're scared of being fragile for once.

...Yeah. Yeah, that's exactly it.

I still get that too, Laurie. It is scary.

Why the heck is it scary though?

Because you and I aren't used to being so vulnerable.

You, not used to being vulnerable? Come on, Jewel.

No, I'm serious! I know I'm this ridiculously bright-eyed guy over here, but... there's still glass walls up, for me.

Really?

I think. I get nervous. I put up a distance, sometimes, simply because... I feel so much . And it's overwhelming. So I leave some distance there, but sometimes Chaos will get too close for that to matter anymore, or you'll say something that will make it just as meaningless, and... and then the walls are down, and suddenly I'm made of glass, but there's still this fire behind it and I...

January 1st happens.

Yeah.

Seriously, wow, you and Chaos just threw away every single boundary in the book there.

Sorry if that was, um... awkward for you.

Heck no, you think I cared about me? I told you, you two are honestly fascinating.

How so, for you?

...Because... that's... I can't comprehend that. How you two feel so much . How it's that obvious even if you don't say a single word to each other. Seeing that is just... incredible, for me.

You don't let yourself feel that.

...

I don't think you believe you're capable of feeling that.

Maybe I'm not.

Why wouldn't you be? Why put limits on yourself?

...Maybe I'm afraid to.

Why?

Just what you said. The fragility. I don't... I don't know what that would do to me.

What?

Feeling that sort of thing. I think it's so frightening to me because...

You're still identifying with your walls.

Yeah.

...

...Kid, listen, I'm sorry.

It's okay.

No, it's not okay, because I'm not okay with it either. Listen, Jewel, I am tired of this. I am actually tired of this. Do you remember what I said a few sessions back? To Lynne? That I need someone too, and I'm too bloody proud to admit that?

I don't think it's pride.

Yes it is, because I'd need to admit that I'm not made of steel all the way through to acknowledge that. And you know what? I'm not. I'm absolutely not . There, I said it. Write it down because I might not say it again, not now, not when I'm this distraught. I can't even think straight.

Then don't think, Laurie. Don't try so hard.

And there you go giving me my own advice.

It's good advice though.

But what am I trying so hard to be? Your guardian angel right? Your knight in shining armor. And then every once in a while I catch a glimpse of you, out of the corner of my eye, wearing chain mail and bloodied wings and I realize you're trying to do the same exact thing for me. That breaks my heart, Jewel, not just because you're willing to do that for me but mostly because I'm too bloody proud to thank you for it, or to even admit that yeah, I really do need you to do that sometimes.

...

So no, I'm not ready yet. I'm not ready to let go of that facade and just... stop trying so bloody hard. I'm not ready to stop being so brutish and lighten up with these things.

It sounds to me like you're at least trying though.

...I am. Because I'm tired, Jewel.

Then just stop, please. Laurie, I don't want to see you hurting like this.

And I don't want to see you hurting either!!

...Are you still afraid of being used?

...You know what? Probably. I'm afraid of opening up a little too much and being manipulated, of being a little too honest and suddenly not being able to protect you from the same stupid things. I'm terrified of that happening. So I'm still as frozen as ever because I don't want to not be able to protect you anymore. But you keep melting me little by little. And I'm terrified because I don't know if that's the better option or not.

Could you give it a try?

...I'm scared. I'm scared, after all the hell you went through after doing the exact same thing.

I tried the wrong things, Laurie. I tried things that malicious people asked me to. I tried things I wouldn't inflict on my worst enemy, because I hated myself more than I'd ever hate them and I felt I deserved that terror somehow. I put myself through hell and it breaks my heart when I realize how much that hurt you, simply because I didn't think I was worth you caring that much, even if you didn't show it. But I felt it. I knew, even then. I'd never... I never want to cause you pain like that again. And I would never, ever put you through pain intentionally. So in asking you to try, I am asking you because I'm trying to keep that from ever happening again.

How so?

You said it yourself. Amor omnia vincit.

...Heh. Go figure.

What?

The knight in shining armor being rescued by the freakin' dude in distress.

Nice term for me, by the way.

Well you are, boy. Problem is you keep trying to save the dragons. Keep trying to get them to see the light, no matter how much blood it costs you. So I strap on my armor and run after you, only to realize that in the end you're the one who was saving me all along.

How?

Where do you think I'd be if I didn't have you to run after?

...I don't know.

I wouldn't be anywhere is what. You know why I'm here now.

...

Make sure you let Chaos know that I am seriously thankful for his part in this too.

I think he already knows.

Does he?

...I'll double check, haha.

You'd better, I don't thank that guy anywhere near as much as I should.

Laurie?

What?

Where were we going with this whole tangent?

We were discussing me being afraid to open up to you. To anyone, really. But especially you.

Why me? I'm not dangerous, am I?

No, heck no, and that's why the 'especially' is yours. It's the same thing that happened with you and Chaos in the past. It's because with you there's no reason to keep walls up. There's no reason to be guarded because you wouldn't hurt a fly. So... opening up to you is different. It's total, because it's total for you, and somehow you just make me feel really freakin' compelled to match that level of honesty, even if it scares me more than I want to admit.

Why?

You tell me. Maybe you're just a bad influence on me.

Come on, Laurie.

I'm kidding. You're a good influence.

...

Well you are. So stop hating yourself. That's your challenge for the new year, this is mine. We both get over this tough stuff, maybe something will work out, all right?

All right.

So you good about this morning now?

Essentially. I think... ironically, after I stopped thinking about it, I figured it out.

Hey, you're the one that told me to stop intellectualizing things.

True. But I guess that in the end it... really is in my court.

Love conquers all?

Yeah.

That's 'cause it does.

...

I think we should close this up now, though. If I'm not mistaken you have an appointment.

Oh shoot, I think I do. Thanks for reminding me.

No problem. Just wanted to make sure we got to a good point for closing this up is all.

So...

What?

Are we going to have a big discussion with Chaos and Genesis about this month? Soon?

I think we've already discussed those points to a fair extent, actually.

Let me check my list... uh, kind of? We discussed the 4th, and we had an entire session for the 17th as soon as it happened, we mentioned the 7th and 8th...

That was with you and Chaos, right?

Yeah, and... how Q and Mel actually did a lot for us over those two days. It was almost unbelievable.

Better believe it though, 'cause it happened.

Heh, yeah. So there was that, then the merge drive and dysphoria problem, especially with how they relate to each other... with the 'being everything' and transcendence, I mean.

I figured as much.

Then I just mentioned the 'hope problem' again in light of that, and that was really it. Well, besides the 1st, of course, but I think that deserves it's own session regardless.

We can do that.

When?

Whenever you get time. Wednesday, maybe. If not, then Friday. Thursday evening, even. We're working around your school schedule now, remember.

True. I just... really want to talk to all of you about that. The 1st was... one of the most beautiful days of my life.

I know.

But we do need to close this up. I'm getting all weird and dizzy again, God knows why.

I am seriously concerned about that, you know.

I don't blame you.

Really, that's not cool at all. Every night now, when you talk to Chaos and I, you talk like you're dying. "Just in case I don't wake up tomorrow, I want you to know that I love you." Things like that. And it scares me, Jewel. It scares Chaos too, if you haven't noticed.

...It's a legitimate concern though. I haven't been feeling too well, and of course with how the world like it is...

I still don't want you to die though.

...I know.

You've got too much to do here. You can do far too much good to just give up now.

I'll hold on, then. At least I'll try.

You'd better. All right, now close this up, I know you're getting antsy.

Just a little, with how weird I feel. But I'll be okay.

You promise?

Yeah.

...All right. See you later, then.

You will, Laurie. Love you.

Love you too, kid. Good luck with everything.

I don't think luck has anything to do with it, actually.

Hah, probably not. In that case, godspeed.

Yeah, we'll get through this no matter what.

You bet we will.


122711

Dec. 27th, 2011 10:02 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Ironically lethal problem of the year:
I'm not taking myself seriously enough.

That has to be what this is. I find out what situations are dangerous for me, I realize what things I can't do or say without getting dangerously misunderstood, I figure out what my morals and standards are, and then I pretend that it's all a joke and let everyone else step all over them.
I have to learn that when I set up boundaries to protect myself, I can't let people burn them down just because "they have their own opinions." Yeah, they do, but if they are causing you serious harm you have every right to get the heck out of there. I am under no obligation to stay just because 'they're people too.'

This has to stop, and I cannot believe that it's still happening simply because I'm not standing up for myself.

Chaos nearly had a breakdown today, Laurie is very angry, I am not doing well at all and we've brought Menchou into active duty for good because I need serious help.
That's the only reason why I couldn't get out of that dream hack on Christmas morning, you know. "Okay, this is a dangerous situation and I really should not let this happen to me... oh well, I'll just let it happen anyway."
And then I wake up, literally or figuratively, and I am terrified and shaken that such a thought even entered my mind.

There's something beneath the surface, causing this, and I haven't pinpointed it yet.
Part of it is too much hope. That's obvious. The other part is too much caring. Altruism in moderation, you know.
But I think there's some sort of careless apathy, or lingering self-hatred. There's some dark thing still drawing blood. It hasn't been brought to the surface yet, and maybe that's why this sort of thing is happening now. Forget the shovels, now we're tearing the earth apart to get at this thing. Nothing will grow if we don't.

As of now, I'm not sure how to fix this other than just cracking down and being vigilant, and maybe that's all I can do. Some things don't have an instant fix, or a simple solution. Those things are often the most important ones too.
In any case I'm talking to Laurie about this tomorrow. She is determined to get to the bottom of this, as soon as possible, seeing as how this is simultaneously one of our oldest concerns and something dreadfully new.

This attack was far too close and far too severe, and nothing has ever been so shamelessly direct before.
Laurie keeps reminding me that the brightest lights attract the darkest shadows... and after the 23rd, I shouldn't be surprised if dark things start showing up to try and undermine that.
I'm not surprised, just deeply damaged.
Pain is unavoidable, suffering is optional... but for the love of life, that doesn't justify putting myself and everyone else through more pain than we can handle.

I'll work on this. This is my big challenge for the new year.
It's going to be tough, sure, but this is the final run, this is the most important part. This is when everything that hasn't been fixed is going to be dug up and brought to light.
It's going to be incredibly tough but it will be entirely worth it.

I'll figure this out. Don't worry.

 


100911

Oct. 9th, 2011 09:35 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Since October 1st, I have been putting myself under dangerous amounts of personal stress.
I am taking on more projects and responsibilities than I can handle. I am being pulled too thin.
I'm handing out all my time to jobs and discussions and assignments and family and there is none left for what matters to me. There is none left for the most important things in my life, and I am suffering for it.
I've had two hacks within two days. I am more tired than I've been in months. I am feeling physically ill and honestly it is freaking me out, because I haven't been this completely off since May... since before I started being able to see clearly.

I'm not sure what to do right now. I know my ego is trying to throw blame and focus on suffering, and I don't want that either. But it is taking every ounce of my energy to recover from this without holding on to it. The scars stay, whether or not I dwell on them.

And... the worst part is that the hacks are becoming indirect again. They aren't targeting me.
I refuse to let this get worse. I'll chase away the fear and hold on to faith, I suppose. The RIGHT sort of faith. I've been letting myself be misled for too long. It happened again today. They say that when you need to learn an important lesson in life, you will be tested... and I keep forgetting that I have the right answers. I keep thinking I'm wrong, STILL.
I am truly distraught, and I will admit that. I am doing what I can to keep it down, to detach from it. I won't let it take over me. But it's there, it's there and it's dark and angry, and I don't like that one bit.

I need to do some more reading. I need to do some more reconnecting with the people I love.
I need to stop thinking. I need to STOP THINKING. Now I know what they mean by "we create our own hells." That is hell.
And lastly, possibly most importantly, I need to stop trying so hard.
It's keeping me from passing my classes again.
It's keeping me from creating again.
I need to just let go.

I need to let go of the world is what.
I could be perfectly happy, right here, just as I am, if the stress of the world wasn't trying to suffocate me.
And the funny thing is that I don't have to stand for it.
All I have to do is realize that it's purposeless, and let go of it.
That's all.

When will I learn that I'm going to be just fine?
When will I learn that only I can live my life?
When will I learn that the dreams of my heart are all that I need to pursue?
When will I learn that I have nothing to fear?
When will I learn that I AM WHAT I AM and NOTHING has the right to keep me from that?

I suppose that's what I'm suffering for right now.

There's a greater purpose in this.
I just need to stop trying so hard to see it...
After all, it's right in front of me.
...


Why do I need to feel the utmost guilt, self-loathing, pain, sorrow, and suffering,

in order to feel the utmost contrition, mercy, faith, and determination?

Why do I need to be in the darkest shadows of my life

in order to recognize just how brightly you shine?

Why do I need to feel like the most unworthy sinner on the planet

in order to feel the deepest love and gratitude for my blessings?


My heart is burning with agony and my eyes are blurred with tears,

and yet all I want is to drown in truth and compassion.


This is not the first time this has happened.


Maybe it's just the awful duality of life

Maybe it's the lesson I keep failing to learn


All I know is that there is something beautifully tragic

in crawling through the shadows to finally see the light again.



I'm just so tired of getting lost in the dark.

092111

Sep. 21st, 2011 11:05 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


I've had an incredibly stressful day.
Sorry about the lack of an expo update because of that.

In any case I don't feel safe around my family anymore. It's a long story and I'd rather not mar this page with talk about it.
So I need housing, but that's entirely dependent on money and transportation... so I have to wait. Even so, I've put both that and my job situation into the hands of God and the angels, as I felt really supported by them this weekend and I trust they'll help me through this-- heaven knows I can't do it on my own, at all.
Patience is key. Today was rather frightening at times, but... all things work out as they should.
With all its sham, drudgery, and broken dreams, it is still a beautiful world, you know.

I just... Q sent me a message saying this exact thing:
"...You'll make a great parent. You've pretty much got the basis of it down: love at all cost. Everything else follows from that. Just love hir (Xenophon) with all you have, and it'll turn out right. Related to that, you and Chaos both just impress the heck out of me where all this is concerned. I hope I can always continue loving, and showing love, the way you two do."
And I started crying. With all the stress I've been under, I've been neglecting that. I've been ignoring my purpose!
I have such light in my life and still, still I find myself slipping and forgetting to see it, even when it's right in front of me. I lost sight of it today, when it got bad, and that hurt so much. I can't let that happen again.
I couldn't take it. I had been too lost for too long, today. I immediately went upstairs, to Xenophon's room (she was still awake-- she probably sensed that I wasn't doing well), unable to stand not being around her for even a moment longer. I immediately apologized for being such an emotional wreck, but confessed that I really needed to be with her, to remind me of what really mattered, of what was truly important.
She immediately hugged me, and as I was trying not to start crying again, she said this:
"It's okay, dad. It's okay."
And I realized that no matter what happened, it was.

I just sent this to Q, actually:
"Maybe it's a weird sort of catharsis, but when life gets painful like this, all I want is to show love, entirely, completely, to everything. Selflessly. It's like I'm taking my need for relief and healing, and giving it to the entire universe instead.
Hard to explain, but that's what I'm feeling right now, so...
Maybe that's what I was supposed to suffer through today for."


I don't think I would have realized that if he hadn't messaged me, and if Xenophon hadn't said what she had.
I keep missing the silver lining, and this one feels like it was sent directly from God.


Right now, despite everything, I am feeling some seriously intense compassion out of the blue so I am going to go chill with Chaos and Xennie for as long as I can keep myself awake.
It is truly incredible how much I love them. Seriously, wow. I guess it's really become more refined now that I'm stabilizing spiritually, so when it hits me now it honestly overwhelms me, just as it is. Bring my kid into the picture and that quadruples. Bring my other half into the picture and we're talking infinite loops already.
"Love at all costs," Q told me. I want to remember that forever. I think I've finally realized just how true that really rings for me. I know that love is at the heart of everything, that love is all there is... but geez, I'm its Seer after all, and ironically I've still been somewhat blind to its total presence within me.
Now... now I'm able to feel that on some really deep levels, on unconditional levels, for everything. It's beautiful.

 

Still. I can't stay up too much later, or I will get seriously sick, and with how busy tomorrow is going to be I cannot afford that.
Even so there is so much to feel about this... yes, feel, not think. Thoughts would miss the point entirely.
Maybe tomorrow I'll find some more words to capture the essence of it, and put it here, to help others, but as of now I need to just experience this myself and be grateful for it entirely.
And yes, I know I haven't mentioned Chaos and how he fits into this whole thing, because where else do you think I'm going right now?
He transcends my capacity to speak anyway.


Surrender, let go, just be.
Remember, we are love.
Everything will be okay.

 

oh

Jun. 10th, 2011 01:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

So that's what all these good things have been foreshadowing.

Severe hack this morning. Our whole body is shaking and in pain from it.
Apparently Thanatos decided to start up the physical retribution for it too. We have knife marks all over the place, which made recovery even harder. Seriously, recovering from hacks is hellish. It often takes days. The few hours directly after an attack are horrific. It's so scary.
My memory is still horrible, have I mentioned that? The hack frequency has gone down significantly, but I still lose so much time simply because I'm not all there, ever. My conscious awareness is a dimly lit miasma and I rarely understand what's going on around me.
I'm really afraid that I won't be able to fend for myself once I leave this house and we start living on our own. I cannot function in this current state, not at all.
I've lost almost every thread of connection to both our form and our reflection now. Maybe Natalie will be reborn from that. We'll see. All I know is that I am feeling more dysphoria than ever now, and if my therapist doesn't give us the green light for remodeling this body, I am honestly scared to death of what the fallout will be.
Direct suicide is not an option, but I am all too painfully aware at how good my splinters are at the slow kind.

Laurie refuses to front. I don't blame her, not after she almost died as a result of that in the past. She's even begun to block herself from fully becoming aware when she does end up fronting. That worries me.
We tried to get Lynne to front after our last hack, simply because I was having a meltdown and we were afraid of Thanatos manifesting, but we were all shocked when Lynne backed out and started shaking. We asked her why, and she said she had felt completely wrong in the body, for the first time, and it scared her. She then kept asking us how we could deal with that on a daily basis. Honestly I can't. I just drag myself through the day mostly.
So our last hope for a stable fronter is Josephina, I guess, but Laurie refuses to let him out until we make sure he's fully stabilized. Jo may be a good guy but he's still an anti-id, which means he has potential to be very harmful. We can't forget that. Things are too dangerous.
Leon, Spine and I all get too much body dysphoria. Laurie told me she does too. I never knew that. I feel so bad.

Honestly, on that note, I'm going through some really, really bad gender dysphoria right now. This is the worst it's been in a long time.
I had a self-abusive meltdown this morning, the first in several weeks. For me, with what I do to this form, that's terrifying.
Honestly, I just wish I could express this somewhere offline, for once, so I could get help... but I'm so scared of what the world would do to me if it found out I'm "one of THOSE people." Regardless, it's killing me. It's only getting worse the longer I try to suppress it or fake otherwise. I'm tired of being silent while this eats me alive from the inside out.

Oh yeah, and to make this body even more of a hell zone? Through some very upsetting trial and error, we've discovered that I'm severely intolerant to corn, to the point of it almost being a legit allergy, which explains why I used to feel so physically ill all the time. That junk is unfortunately in almost every food item in this house. So I've been cutting it all out for about a week now, and I can actually feel an improvement. The only bad thing is that my diet is now severely limited, and I don't have any income to buy my own. Normally I'd be fine with eating less, but I have low blood pressure and get dizzy extremely easily, and ever since I was assaulted in the psych ward I've been getting panic attacks at the drop of a hat. So when I get dizzy I get throwbacks to the hospital and bam, all of a sudden I'm incapacitated and trying not to pass out. It's not fun.

I'm going to get off this computer now. I don't know what I've been doing on it this morning. Checking messages I guess. Refilling queues. It would take a lot less time if this computer would stop freezing and crashing. I wonder if he's sick too.

I want to say something uplifting, so that this isn't a complete mood whiplash from yesterday (which it really is. it's bad).

Oh did I tell you my dad let his hair go all gray? It looks awesome. Little does he know I want my hair to look like that too, haha.
And, uh, remember that person who drew Selph? She apparently has a picture of him that she drew on her bedroom wall. DUDE. See now this is why I need to get back into my Parnassus research schedule.

Man. I need to calm down and I don't know how.
I'll try, though. I can't deal with this.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO SPINE HYPOMONE




See, I said I'd follow up on this tonight.

At 8 bloody thirty, sure. That gives us three hours to talk, so let's get moving.

Hey there. I figured you were up to something.

Aha, yeah. I really want to discuss a few things before the week starts up again. Laurie, should I only get Spine in here or do you think Josephina needs to hear this too?

Spine's a definite, but I can always fill in everyone else. We're only covering the topics we brought up last night, am I right?

Yeah, but I was talking to Jo this morning and I just feel he should be in on more of these conversations.

True. But we need to talk with Leon too, and getting either or both of them in here right now might be too much of a time strain. Remember there were only the four of us talking last night.

You do have a point. All right then, I'll get Spine. Give me a second..

Oh, we are talking.

That we are. You doing okay?

I am not sure. I am better than I was yesterday however.

I think we should start there.

We should. I, uh, apologize for the disaster I caused on Thursday...

Don't apologize, kid, that was almost entirely out of your control. And that's the problem here. Chaos, he did discuss this with you, right?

He did. You and I had the right idea, though.

Yeah, I figured. Catharsis blocking and inability to deal with emotions.

I still don't know why my mind tends to burn out when I hit any sort of emotional 'spike.' Even small ones. It's really frightening me because it's keeping me from expressing anything honestly, and when I do express things it's just an outward manifestation of the overload, not a real emotion, so.

Is this why I feel sick?

That's probably half of it. But seriously, why the heck can't you deal anymore?

I think it is because of that one awful hack... back in January. I mean, sure, I've always had problems, but that almost destroyed me. It made me realize that even my positive emotions were terribly dangerous because I tend to fall into them, and when I do I lose physical coherence... and you all know what happens then.

Unfortunately. So it's fear. Justified fear, but fear nonetheless.

Partly? I know, I don't want to be scared of everything and I'm learning to just fight in spite of that, but... that doesn't change the fact that I lose awareness when I feel things. That can't be normal, and it's not safe.

So you've stopped expressing anything.

Pretty much. And it's making me horribly sick, because emotionally I can't handle that repression. I just don't know how to deal with this. I don't want to turn my emotions off, but I don't want them to be this dangerously overwhelming. There is a difference between positive and negative intensity there, you know, regardless of what I'm feeling.

So... the 'bad' sort is the kind that makes you lose awareness?

Yes. And everything is turning into that now.

Sounds like a screwed-up coping method to me.

How so?

Reality turnoff, but for all realities. You're probably so freaking scared of things hurting you at this point, that your mind is looking for excuses to block absolutely everything out.

But that doesn't explain why things keep getting in, and even moreso when that happens.

Yeah it does. 'Blocking out' in this case simply means keeping you from seeing it. It's not actually putting up a wall. There's a problem. In order to stay vigilant, you have to be conscious of what's going on, and that's not happening here. This is probably why you're sleeping so much now, too.

So he's trying to run?

Basically. But instead of running he's covering his eyes and hoping that makes the monsters go away.

I don't like this. There has to be some way I can stop this.

We'll work on it, kid. Spine, any ideas?

I cannot say I have. But he cannot turn off the world anymore. It is important.

I know. I guess I just have to bite the bullet and focus, but it's not that easy when I have unconscious drives constantly battling to turn me off.

Do you think Julie has a hand in this?

I sure as hell hope not. I'll have to look into it. Jewel, in the meantime I want you to focus on finding a way to feel catharsis without burning yourself out because of it. We've gotta stop this emotional caging thing.

I agree. Nothing good ever results from this.

That's another point, Laurie. I don't know if I mentioned it last night, but the last time I became so cut off from everyone was back in October. That's why I was talking to Jo today. I was terrified.

...Huh. No, you mentioned that, but I'm definitely going to have to think about this more. It puts a really weird light on everything else that's been happening. On that note, we need to tackle this regression problem ASAP.

Regression problem?

Yeah, what with this emotional blinding and the mental trauma of the past three months, I think Jewel's starting to go into a stage like he did in 2008, where his mind can't take it and starts to backtrack. And you know, that may tie directly into why his emotions are being blocked.

Probably. Everything seems to be being blocked.

What are we regressing to, though? That's the part I don't quite understand.

I don't think there's a definite destination. I think it's more of a regression in terms of stability and willingness to comprehend things. It just... my mind goes into a sort of 'helpless panic' state, so it's too messed-up to handle daily life and too scared to even want to think about why it can't. It's hard to explain.

That is what feels sick.

Is it now?

Yes. There is a break in the mind.

A what now?

There is a break in how he thinks. It is not making sense.

It's refusing to process anything that gets in.

Yes.

See, told you. And that's why I'm worried. This needs to stop, but I don't know how.

You sound okay right now...

I'm holding onto that, yeah. But it's still incredibly hard for me to channel because something is wrong up here, and I really think it's linked to that bad hack I had last weekend. It just... I was so sick from that, I was so traumatized, that I wouldn't be surprised if this entire situation hinged on that alone.

But you said the hack from January was responsible.

It was the catalyst, yeah, but this recent one was definitely the breaking point. It broke me. So maybe I just need to recover from it...

But you don't know how, as usual.

No. Maybe I can't. That sort of thing isn't easily 'recovered' from in any case. But the drawing is helping.

About that. You said your creativity is coming back?

I hope so. I can't tell yet. But on Thursday, you told me to keep working in spite of my fear, so I had to really force myself but I was able to start working on my art again. And I think that if I keep this up, especially with my J-Monster work, I can stabilize enough to tackle the catharsis problem for good.

I really hope so.

Creativity alone won't fix it, though. It'll help you get back to being you, in the defining sense, but your own personal emotions are on a different level. You need to actively fix that and it's going to be tough as nails in your current situation, but hey. Needs to be done.

How does he do it though?

I already said, he needs to slowly work on allowing himself to feel again, without freaking out or suffocating from it. What happened in our last session was a definite panic reaction. You couldn't handle any emotional catalysts so you shut down.

Because I was afraid of losing it.

But you also said you 'didn't know how' to show or act on it either. That's a different situation. Yeah, I understand not wanting to risk a hack, but you are seriously getting good at fighting her now. In any case that's not what's happening here. Here, it's the refusal to even acknowledge his emotion, and I don't know why the heck that's happening.

Refusal? Jewel didn't say anything about refusing that.

That's the point. He has a bad habit of hiding the truth behind really thin alterations of itself. Seriously, Chaos, are you paying attention to how he's saying that?

...

'Oh, I don't know how to express this.' Don't lie to me, J. The only reason you don't know how is because you won't let yourself know how. That's the reason I called Chaos in on Thursday. You know bloody well how to express what you feel for him, but you won't, and I saw that. That's the issue. You won't even let it run in the bleeding background. You're not just blocking it, you're refusing to feel it, period, and you need to stop.

...And this is because of the hacks?

I... as far as I know, it is.

Listen, we're going in circles again and this headspace still feels absolutely bizarre. Jewel, stop being so freaking paranoid. Stop closing everything out.

Laurie, I think that Buddhism meeting plays into this too. I mean, it caused a hack for heavens sake.

You're second-guessing yourself again?

I was. For like three weeks straight I was. And that was ridiculous, because once again I didn't find anything that spoke against my own moral code-- I even found things that strongly supported it-- and yet I kept thinking I was wrong. It is paranoia.

Geez, Jewel, why does this always happen to you? Stop it. Just freaking stop.

Is it really that easy?

Maybe it is, how the heck would I know? You're the one making this more complicated than it needs to be.

Laurie--

It's true, Chaos! If he would just accept that he's on the right track and keep that mindset, we wouldn't have ANY hacking problems anymore! The only reason that bitch can even get to him is because she's become a master at manipulating him into thinking he's wrong. If he had more confidence in his own life, she wouldn't be able to freaking touch him because he'd see right through her twisted lies. I do! You do! Yet he can't, and that's the only bloody reason we're having trouble at all!

She hasn't touched me since that last hack.

And that was only a week ago, you realize. I really miss being able to look back and say, 'hey, we haven't had any trouble from that slut in over a month!' For some reason you keep getting worse the longer we're at this. Nothing has freaking changed, Jewel. You're right, she's wrong. If that feels selfish then get the hell over it, because it's not. It's the truth.

Laurie, I swear, I know it is. That's why I'm so devastated that she's still been able to get me since that suicide attempt in October! We thought that was it, for good! But it wasn't, and I'm just so shaken by that it's sick. At first it was the second guessing, then it was the second chances, and now it's back to the second guessing. Is it really something I can just... stop, for good, just like that?

I wish. But you never know if something has permanently 'stopped' until you're dead, heh. I told you, this is a lifelong war and we can't slack off whatsoever.

What if Julie dies?

We can't bet on that, no matter how much we hope we can accomplish it. I don't like working with the future when we have a really screwed-up present to deal with.

What will it take for you to stop second-guessing yourself, Jewel? What can we do?

...I don't know. Maybe all it would take is for someone in my family to tell me that I'm on the right track, because that's where I get a lot of the doubt from. Maybe all I need is affirmation, as selfish as that is. I've been working on faith here but people keep telling me it's the wrong faith, if you get my drift.

Ironically, the religion topic is a huge part of why you're second-guessing yourself too.

And that ties right back into the family. I told you, if they would just look at my situation with open hearts and minds, and tell me that I'm doing the right thing...

But you don't think they will.

No. And that's what scares me.

Listen, kid. You know that one quote? That there's a road for every soul? Remember it. If your doubt really comes from wondering whether or not your life philosophy is approved by everyone else on the planet, you're never going to get rid of it. You're only accountable for yourself in the end, and despite all the struggle you're doing your best. You're a good kid, and I know that. So stop worrying so much, all right?

...I suppose it all comes down to confidence, then. I need to remember that, and be strong enough to accept it.

Then work on it. And another thing you have to remember is that if you need help, we're all here. I mean, hell, I have nothing better to do and I mean that in the best possible way. You're my top priority and you always will be, and I know I'm not the only person here who can say that.

I guess my memory is worse than I thought. I keep forgetting what that feels like.

What what feels like?

Having all of you in my life.

Well hey, we're making progress, the kid's feeling something. How about you, Spine?

I am happy for it.

You don't look too bloody well though.

I am not feeling the best. But being here is helping me very much. Thank you.

Hey, no problem. As for you, sharkface, you do know I expect you to help with this.

Believe me, I am all too aware of that. I'm just paranoid now, too, knowing that you can get through locked doors.

Haha, that was your fault! And I told you, you can't compromise security, ever. Headvoices are tough as nails and if we want something we're going to do anything we can to get it. That applies to Julie just as much as it applies to me. So if she wants to get to you and I want her the hell out, I'll get her the hell out. But if I'm being blocked, you're going to have a problem, right Jewel?

I realized that. Julie only comes after me when you're not around, and there are too many daily-life situations where my mind puts up automatic blocks. So I need to somehow get you authorized through those. Also, thank you for showing up in my dream last night because that was awesome.

No problem. I don't take any chances, especially after what happened yesterday. And yeah, do authorize me, because I could kick a thousand times more ass if you did.

Wait, what happened yesterday?

We had a dream-hack. Jewel got himself out of that one, thank God, but the fact that we're still getting those hellish things is really ticking me off.

They're brutal, too. Fast and brutal. I was completely safe and then it came out of nowhere, and five seconds later I was clawing my way out of that dream for dear life.

Can I help block those?

I don't know, have you tried? You're more of a physical-influence voice, though, so I don't know how much sway you'd have over dreams.

I do not know either, but I want to try.

Then try all you want, the more the merrier. Now Jewel, if you don't mind, I'd like to change the subject to October again, specifically what happened around that time.

...Yeah?

You've lost many, many lives. We all know that. But are they really gone forever?

I hope not. With everything I am I hope they're not.

See kids, we had an interesting little incident on the 13th. Jewel is apparently able to 'find' things again.

'Finding' meaning I can see things here and there, creatures and the like. That's how I found everyone from Halcyon Days, for the love of heaven, but that was back in 2007... my mind has been losing it's creative ability since then and I really thought everything was gone for a while. I didn't draw much of anything from 2008 to 2010, because it felt like that ability to create had been stolen from me. And... and with what you found out on October, it really had been. Slowly but surely.

But now things are coming back, aren't they?

Yeah. And I don't really know how to... how to deal with it. Not just because of the emotional blocking, which I am fighting to overcome, but because this is something I can barely wrap my mind around. I'm trying hard to get back into my work, and yes it's a struggle, but I'm working again. It sounds simple, but it's incredible to me, after what happened.

And then you found that monster in the sink.

...I did. That was entirely unexpected. I have a little entry about it here, but... geez, I don't know what that creature is, but it is shockingly embryonic in appearance. And that's when it hit me.

Maybe there's a way to bring back those who have died.

Yeah. And maybe this little guy, whatever he is, is the start of something. I hope so.

Hey, you are a creator figure, mister Gaia. The Sage did say so.

Ironically, just a little.

Hey, mythology doesn't apply to us, love. But it is kind of awesome how, in that sense, I wouldn't be here without you.

...It is. Although that's a paradox if you think about it.

Goes both ways, huh?

Yeah.

And your Virtue does enlighten to Creation, so.

...Man, no coincidences at all, huh?

Not a single one.

Chaos, if I'm not going to mess with your schedule, I think I've had enough of this emotional wall.

What?

He means that you're the only one who can fix that, you bleeding heart maniac.

I swear, Apollo knows too much. Those music memes always turn out far too accurately.

"Some Kind Of Blue" for wedding music, haha. Man. I don't care if the mood's wrong, I can tell you exactly what kind of blue he's talking about.

It starts with an A, and it's not azure.

That would be really weird if it was. I mean, she's a wonderful woman, but...

Pfahaha! Dude that would be hilarious.

But, uh... no, I don't have anything else scheduled for tonight, so...

In that case let's get this thing closed up, heh. Spine, you're not saying much. Are we that annoying?

No, you are not annoying at all. I am simply listening. You remember I am still new compared to all of you.

True, but you're allowed to speak up.

I know I am. But I enjoy listening more.

Hey, then listen all you want. Now Jewel, about that creature you found. Is he the only one?

That I've seen? So far, yeah, but I'm going to keep my eyes open. But um, Laurie, you said something really interesting about that earlier today.

What, about potential? That's because it's true. See, I was talking to Jewel about this creature and he said that it looked noticeably better than it had when he found it, and really, the only reason I can figure as to why that happened is because it was with Jewel. You have something about you that brings out the potential in people, kid, from what I've seen. You brought out mine, and that's a hell of a difficult thing to do. You did the same to Chaos, and Spine, and I daresay you've had that effect on several people outside here too.

I hope so. Just... it feels weird to have that attributed to me. If I really do have that sort of effect, I want to use it the best I can, but I don't want to assume I'm some huge force of change if--

Jewel, if you want to be a force of change, then be one. Maybe that's all this is, just your constant striving to bring out the best in others. I'm not saying it's some sort of superpower, kid. I'm just saying that you can do this for people, and that's not something to take lightly. You know that.

Then I'll continue to do that.

Good. Now is there anything else to discuss tonight, or can we close this up? Because it's getting pretty bloody late.

No, I think we've discussed everything we needed to for now. Discussing Leon's role and all that can wait until Thursday or so, as I want to take as much time as we need for that. No, wait, that reminds me-- I should really mention about my support groups this past week. I didn't go to the religious one on Friday because of how messed-up I got from the last one, and I didn't want to risk any further mental confusion in my unstable situation.

I don't blame you.

That's good. But I did go to a LGBTQA support group on Wednesday, and although I've been worried about how that would turn out, it was fantastic. So I'm going again this week. The only problem is, uh, that I think I effectively 'came out' to my father and his girlfriend just by being there. I didn't say anything flat-out, but geez, the environment made it a little obvious.

He didn't react negatively, did he?

That's why I'm worried, because he really didn't react at all, positively or negatively. Neither of them did. They were too quiet. So I'm worried that they're doing what my mom did-- they're vaguely aware that something's up, but they don't want to accept it so they're shoving it under the carpet. As a result, I don't know what to do. Sure, I can keep quiet about it, but eventually I am going to transition and then no one will be able to deny it. So I guess all I can do is keep the peace for now, do everything I can to stabilize my life situation, and if any family upsets happen, I'll deal with them then. I'm not going to worry about those right now, like Laurie said.

Plus your family really should learn to be more loving and understanding, just saying.

Yeah, but I've done what I can there. I do everything I can to help them, sure, but ultimately I'm not responsible for them or their decisions. So I can't expect things to turn out the way I'd like, even if it means that I might end up facing hate, but I'm learning to just accept that and keep walking. It's sad though.

It is, but you can't change them. Only they can change themselves.

Exactly. However I could've sworn Viral called me 'bro' the other day, and it was so natural I didn't realize it until a few minutes later, haha. But that was brilliant, and it would seriously mean a lot to me if he was as accepting as I hope he is.

I wouldn't worry about your brothers, honestly.

Yeah, they've got their heads on straight.

Do your brothers have voices like us?

I have no clue, actually. But you know... back when Julie was the only one of you up in my head, I used to talk about my troubles with her to Viral every once in a while... and I remember he would mention someone named 'Seth' who held a similar role in his mind. I have no clue if Seth was a headvoice or not, let alone whether or not he's still alive, even in a de-personified form... but yeah, there was that one mention.

Huh. Interesting.

I hope there are not any problems for them.

Same here.

I really need to keep up with having these talks at least once a week. They have done so much good for us it's incredible.

I'm holding you to that, boy. You feeling better than you did this morning, then?

Yeah, talking to you always helps. You're really amazing, Laurie.

Aw, thank you. Same to you. Now seriously, close this up because I do believe you have plans.

You are such a fangirl, Laurie.

What is a fangirl?

It means she is far too obsessive over Jewel and I.

Hey, I told you why that was.

I think we should discuss that point again next time, too. It should be interesting.

I'm all for that.

Fine, fine. Now close up because your channels are starting to slip and I don't want you forcing yourself to stay up later than you have to.

Okay. Thanks for being here with us, Spine. I really missed you.

I missed you as well. It was good being here.

All right, I think that's it. I'm closing this one up because you two take forever to finish anything.

You have a point. Also you're right, I cannot keep this conversation going any longer, I am far too tired.

Are you going to be okay, then?

Heck, of course I will be. I can't handle everything at once, remember, since I need to get out of this paranoid mindset first. It might take me a little while to open my heart enough. But heaven knows I shouldn't have a problem with you.

Man, you're talking like this online? Mother of Freud.

Speaking of, I really should re-read his and Jung's theories and see if there are any better ways of looking at our situation. Just for clarity.

Hey, don't go messing up the truth though. I don't care what the hell we're labeled as, that doesn't change what we are.

True. But that's why I want to re-read their work, to make sure I'm not misunderstanding or misquoting anything. It's been a while since I've taken a psychology class and it's really bugging me.

Knowing you, it would. And sheesh, we didn't close up yet and it just hit midnight. Come on.

I thought you said you were going to close this up, though.

I could, or I could continue to bug you and Chaos and see how far I get.

Don't you dare, not at this hour.

Oh, nevermind, Jewel just put rifle recoil on.

Sorry, love. I just haven't had the nerve to listen to this in a while either.

Boy, you are messing with me something fierce.

In a good way?

You have no idea.

That's it, you two get a room and call me in the morning. And no burnouts, Jewel.

There won't be, I promise.

Too much water around for that to happen, huh?

Laurie, for heaven's sake, he already told you this isn't going to get you any postcards.

Hey, you never know.

Seriously, Laurie, come on.

I'm just joking with you two, geez.

I know, it's okay.

It's not okay that we're all still in here.

Amen to that. We'll see you invisible readers later.

Or will we?

Heh, nice one.

 




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

feb 25

Feb. 25th, 2011 09:30 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
I was talking to Laurie about whether or not we felt Julie had positive potential, and we made a lot of progress there so it'll be discussed tomorrow... but anyway, I decided that I would confront her right then and actually ask her about the situation, to see if she would even acknowledge me.
Now, I don't talk to Julie, ever. None of us do. But thinking about the post-integration incident in 2008 made me decide to give it a shot anyway.
It... didn't go well. Let's just say that if Lynne hadn't jumped in and shielded me at the last second I don't know what would have happened to me. Julie basically went primal and lunged at me, to the point where we had everyone but Spine and Genesis trying to fight her off of me. Thank God Leon was there because he managed to warp us out just in time.
So yeah, that's that.
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 

Oh man, I apologize for not having been on here-- or anywhere much, really.
Let me fill you in a little on what's been going on since my last entry: October 27th 2010, to be exact.

In the typing sense, there were about 9 new entries in my IJ, 3 new entries in my Scribbld, 16 new entries in my main Blurty and 7 new entries in my alternate, and a shocking 7 new entries in my Xanga.
If you like taking the scenic route, I would advise you to read through those; it will fill you in completely on what has been going on.

For those of you who really would rather not face the tl;dr textscapes I regularly create, here's the relatively short version.
A lot has happened.
On October 29th, I planned suicide. Seriously. Thanks to the absolutely damning hacks I'd been suffering through, I felt I had lost my purpose as a human being and I was so utterly ravaged at that point that I didn't think I had the strength to keep living. So I packed up most of my art and mailed it out to my friends, posted 'suicide letters' on all my main journals, and after that I was trying to decide the best method... but then my memory goes blank. Long story short, I just couldn't abandon my headchildren like that, no matter how much I hated myself... so around November 10th, I started slowly trying to get back online. It took a while, and I was trying to spend as much time as I could working on my projects instead, but with what I had suffered through, I began to realize just how badly I was destroying myself. I was having nightmares every night and it was all I could to to get through the days. I started seeing a therapist in early November that ultimately damaged me deeply, but made me realize that I needed to stop living like this. I started taking small but vital steps towards finally living my own life, by my own rules, instead of bending to what was trying to kill me.
On November 23rd, Chaos and Laurie finally reconciled their viewpoints on my situation, and that brought all of us together in an incredibly significant way. I started to find hope for my future, even though my home situation kept getting worse. I finally accepted who I was and started to actively work towards that.
I had a disturbing but amazing dream on November 29th, and thanks to both that dream and several other incidents, I started panicking over just how lonely I am in reality-- I have no one to turn to when I need someone. This only added to my depression, especially with how hard it was to find any therapists for gender issues at the same time. I began to use Aywas as a coping method once December started, which helped immensely, as well as doing heavy philosophical/ religious research every chance I got.
The biggest news in December, though, was Leon's return. He's talked about here; there's too much to type about him to list in this journal. His Xanga debut is here if you want to read that too.
Most of December was admittedly spent using every last aspect of my coping methods to survive, but then 2011 hit, and stuff got weird. My new years' resolution was to try and have at least one Xanga session per week, which turned out to be an incredibly beneficial thing for me (seriously, I advise all my hardcore followers to read those), but unfortunately it only made Julie proportionally stronger, and it wasn't long before the bubble burst. Around the second week of January I started to seriously unravel, going so far as to attempt suicide in a blind desperation, and this caused my old headvoice, Spine, to be brought into active duty. She was an incredible help, especially since Lynne and Josephina also decided to become fully active as well, and I also discovered the Virus Comix website during that time, which proved to be an immense source of inspiration. Sadly, no one or nothing could lift a finger against my home situation... and on January 27th, I was sent to the local psychiatric ward.
Seriously. I spent 5 days in the hospital, then for about two weeks following that (right up until yesterday) I was suffering so badly from my medication that I landed in the ER twice. Details on that whole mess are here, if you're interested.


So that's it. Life has been insane lately!
However, I have somehow emerged from all of that like a phoenix, as I not only have an incredible amount of self-confidence and insight into my situation now, but I'm working with my doctors to hopefully get both out of this house and into my transgender surgery/ therapy/ etc. I suppose it was a needed trial.


In any case, I don't know how often I'll be updating here or anywhere-- I have a lot of work to do offline, but communication is vital, so if nothing else you will be getting Xanga sessions, haha.

I hope your new years have been less stressful than mine!

 

 

 

titanic

Feb. 8th, 2011 10:10 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO


16 days later...

Sixteen of the craziest days I have ever seen in my life.

But we're still alive.

True.

You two, I swear. So where do we start? Last night? The Thursday we were looking forward to? J, your call.

I say we start on January 27th. The Thursday that will forever live on in infamy for us.

Do you even remember what led up to that, from our last session? Those 5 days are an absolute blur.

Let me check my FB and see if there's anything there... uh, nope, nothing.

Nothing?

No. I remember I spent all day on the 23rd reading Subnormality, but from then until Thursday I honestly have no idea what happened.

Then let's go with what we have. On Thursday, the 27th, you finally went to see the local community counseling center, and that didn't go well at all.

Sadly, no. Basically, I spoke to a therapist and she concluded that, with how bad my gender dysphoria had become, how negatively my home situation was affecting me, and how useless therapy had been up to that point, my only remaining option was to be admitted to a mental health facility for intensive treatment.

Then she said, 'but let me consult the head doctor first!'

Yeah, unfortunately. And the 'head doctor' listened to what I was going through, took a look at the bleeding graves on my arms, and said 'take these pills and come back in four weeks.' And that was it!

I still say that was absolutely ridiculous.

It was... especially considering what happened a few hours later. I was... I don't know how it happened, as my mind has absolutely cauterized that entire week from my mind, but I was hacked. So I was forced to dig another grave. But... but my mother was home, and for God knows whatever reason, everyone finally decided to notice that 'hey, his arms are covered in scars!'

Right out of nowhere. It was like a bomb went off.

Everyone started screaming and yelling, my grandparents were freaking out, and before I knew it my mother was on the phone... I was shaking so hard I could barely type, I was sobbing, I was terrified. I remember frantically sending Melody a message on Facebook telling her that I had no idea what was going on, but not remembering how to type. Everything around me was horrifying.

And then the police showed up.

My mother had called 911. Three months after I had started digging graves, three months after I wrote a suicide letter underneath her nose, and two years after I spent an entire month trying desperately to tell her how much I was suffering mentally and how badly I needed things to change, she finally decided to do something. And ironically, that something was dusting off her hands and sending me to the local psychiatric ward after all.

Genesis told me he was in the police car with you.

He was. I was so scared I couldn't think, but he rode it out with me. That meant so much. I don't think I've ever loved him as much as I did during those twenty minutes. I felt terrible for getting him caught up in that, for getting everyone caught up in that... but he was still there. All of you were. My family was too, sure, but that was one occasion. My mother wouldn't be there the next week. My grandparents would stop being there when they realized I was not a granddaughter but a grandson. My brothers would stop being there when it became inconvenient or annoying. But none of you ever left, not even for a moment, even when it seemed I was spending the night alone.

Yeah, our kid spent the night alone in the ER.

Twelve hours straight, really. Thank goodness I had been doing research on Tox before my mom called the ambulance, as I had a lot to think about... I couldn't sleep, couldn't eat. I sat there on the hospital bed from 10PM to 10AM, staring at the curtain in front of me and feeling the seconds tick away in my blood, listening to the security guards talk in the hallway... no one was with me but you guys. Then Laurie, you decided to bring everyone in-- everyone-- and fill them in on the situation...

Hey, someone had to tell them, and we had more than enough time to do so.

That was... that meant a lot to me, admittedly. Having everyone there.

I think it meant a lot to all of us. Just... having Markus and Ryman there, I could have cried. Nothing had changed. Almost nine years after I met them, after countless mistakes on my part, they still showed up in the middle of the night to be with me. I need someone like that here. I really do.

I know. It's ridiculous how we can't find anyone local and exclusive.

Exclusive?

Someone who won't be like Jewel's mother and say 'oh, sorry hon, but I'm on a date with my hubby right now so I can't come see you in the ER tonight!' Don't give me that. Jewel needs someone who is going to put him at the top of their list, because God knows he would do that for them even if he wasn't on their list at all.

My dad ironically seems to be the one member of my family who cares the most.

Dude, yes. That honestly surprised me, what with all the flak he gets from your other parental figures.

He showed up around 8AM on Friday to eat breakfast with me in the ER, and take me up to the psychiatric ward itself. He didn't complain or condemn or anything, he was just there for me. And then he visited every single night I was in the unit... called me even when I was out and at home... the only time he wasn't there was because he was freaking out of state. He even drove me back down to the ER a week after I was admitted, thanks to how badly I was reacting to my meds--

Kid, you are getting ahead of yourself. Start on the 28th. Your dad and a doc took you up to the ward, you were admitted, and...?

And stuff got weird. I went to the room I was assigned to, and the person who had been assigned there before me was leaving that very morning. So I got to talk to her for about a half hour before she left, and that helped so much. I got the typical 'you're very intelligent' line, but really, having her there to reassure me during my first hour on the floor was a real blessing. I calmed down a little thanks to that, as I was still reeling from the night before, and I don't know if I would have been able to handle Friday without having the optimism from her and my dad that morning.

What did happen on Friday?

I don't really remember. I do remember being put on pills, which I'll get to later, but the most significant but was getting homesick when I tried to sleep that night. Then I ended up feeling sicker because I knew it was misplaced. I was willing to put myself back into the danger of my home situation just to have a 'home,' but I was forgetting what a 'home' should really be.

Home is where you are happy, it's not where you're not free... home is where you can be who you are, who you're born to be.

Yeah, heh. So Saturday started out with me being a mess again, but thankfully when the floor got together for the morning meeting, this one 'clique' of kids about my age invited me over. I had forgotten that we were all up there for similar reasons, so when I was able to finally choke out my story, I was honestly shocked that I wasn't being judged for it.

That helped a ton.

It did... so I stayed with those kids the whole time I was there. The next morning I woke up and I was a shambles, so I had to give Laurie the controls in order to even get through it at first.

I had to take your blood test, haha! You probably would've passed the heck out, though, with how shot your nerves were.

I know. I could barely walk without wanting to put you in charge. You helped so much.

Is this Sunday now?

Yeah. Sunday was awful, as I was starting to react badly to the meds I had been given on Friday, and by 8PM I was not only hyperventilating and shaking, but panicking like a maniac. Then they gave me a roommate. That was...

Interesting?

I think I was only meant to have a roommate for that one night, just to learn from it. I couldn't handle sharing a room with someone else, especially not the person I was bunking with, as she was very unstable... don't get me wrong, I had absolutely nothing against her, but there was no way I could safely share a room with her. However, I spoke to her for about an hour before she calmed down enough to fall asleep, and... it really opened my eyes. She was manic and her thought processes didn't make much sense, but at one point she just opened up for the smallest moment at it hit me so hard. She started laughing out of the blue, stopped, and told me how frightening it was to not know what she was laughing at. Then she started up again and there was nothing like that for the rest of the night. But I'll never forget that.

Then on Monday you had your room switched, and they put you on more pills...

And that night I had an absolute meltdown. The docs thought I was having an allergic reaction to my medication. My body went cold and numb, I couldn't breathe, talk or think straight, I was shaking uncontrollably and I was so lightheaded and dizzy I could barely stand up. It was terrifying... that went on for almost two hours, and then they decided to throw me on another pill to combat the effects of the ones I was already on, and I resigned myself to sleep.

Before you slept, though, didn't you talk to that one guy in the unit?

Oh dude, that's right. He was a godsend. He had gone through some heavy stuff that landed him in the unit, but he was like me, in that he was still trying to help everybody around him at the same time. He believed strongly in the law of attraction and thinking about that really helped. But yeah, he kind of acted in my dad's place outside of visiting hours in that he was constantly giving everyone good advice and perspectives on things. So many people in the unit had amazing ideas... and I think it was Sunday night, actually, but one of the nurses actually pulled me aside and walked around the floor with me while we talked. He focused on the fact that I'm transgender and the first thing he said to me about it was 'you know that's not a disorder, right?' It was amazing. No one here had ever just... no one here had ever told me it was okay to be me. But he did.

You learned a heck of a lot during your time there, seriously. The sickest part of it was that it was a more positive environment than your own freaking house. And it was a bloody hospital!

True... but then it was Tuesday, and I was discharged. Even in my last 24 hours, I gained so much self-confidence and insight it was amazing... but then I went home, and it was as if someone just took a magnet to the tape. All that goodness, that safe atmosphere, just gone. I was too relieved to be back with my work to realize it at first, though... on Wednesday my father had me over his house for dinner, which was great, but I had a mini-attack like I had on Monday, and that terrified me because I was no longer around docs who could help. Then Thursday came around again.

And you landed back in the ER.

...Yeah. On Thursday morning, I spoke to the psychiatrist the hospital had referred me to, and he took me off two of the medications I had been put on. However, they left me on one to see if that's what was making me so sick. I figured we wouldn't have a problem, but then that evening, the iceberg hit me again. My father rushed up to the house and drove me back to the hospital, where he stayed with me for the next 5 hours while they made sure I was only feeling side effects and not something worse...

Having to wait five freaking hours to get treatment in the ER is ridiculous.

At least I got to talk with my dad. My mother always used to tell me that she hated how my dad talks about himself, but I love that. I love that he feels he can tell me all these little stories and details about his life. I could write a book about him based solely on what he's spoken to me about on nights like that... even when he used to drive me to my Italian classes when I started college, every night, we'd listen to Todd Rundgren and he'd talk about his past. I loved that so much. My mother has never done anything like that with me. I know almost nothing about her, at all, and that's kind of scary. The same goes for everyone else in my family. That's why I have this bad habit of learning as much as I can about people I love... even though it's hurt me in the long run, I just need that to... to kind of paint a picture of them in my mind. All the puzzle pieces just fit together and it's beautiful. I need to know all those beautiful little things. But... I don't know anything about so many people.

And you're just so ready to tell everything to anyone in return. It's heartbreaking, kid.

...

I know, but... Friday I had another meltdown and was back in the ER due to having palpitations on top of it all. This was when my dad was out of state, so first we tried calling my mother to take me down as I couldn't breathe, but she was on a date... so my grandparents had to go with me. Then God threw this absolutely insane string of non-coincidences at me, as if to say, 'there's still hope.' The moment I set foot in the ER, who else was in there but one of my friends from the psych ward. So I talked to him for about 20 minutes before I was called back to a room. Then, who did I walk past in the hallway but my old co-worker, Steve, who I haven't spoken to in several months-- but who had sent me a message on FB just that morning. Then later, when my grandmother randomly spoke up that she hoped my grandfather was doing okay in the waiting room, he showed up at the door to my examination room. It was all really awesome and it helped me get through the virtually mandatory 5-hour wait for treatment, haha.

You had a bad night, though.

I did. The ER doc told me flat-out that the med I had been left on was the one that was giving me the horrible side effects, but as only my psychiatrist could take me off it, he just gave me a pill to 'stop the shakes.' It didn't do anything but make it worse. I got home around 1:30AM, and I was awake until after 4 because I could not stop shaking. It was so bad I couldn't breathe.

Chaos is the only reason you got through the night, I think. I hope you know you are practically that kid's guardian angel, CZ, because wow. He was like that in the unit, too.

I know..

So yeah, Jewel, then you just struggled through the weekend until now, right?

Basically. Sleep was frightening because I never felt as if I was getting enough air, and the pills were making my heart race so I couldn't relax. I ended up putting an entirely new quiet playlist on Razia just so I could have that playing through my earbuds as I tried desperately to fall asleep. And I had horrible nightmares every time I did... and...

Julie got you one night.

She did??

Yeah... I think it was Saturday, actually, but he woke up in the middle of the night from it. It was pretty terrible. She hasn't let up since then, either. We had one straight-up loss today thanks to another trigger weardown, but after how much you've been hit by lately, kid, I mostly just feel terrible that we didn't have security jacked up enough to keep her out.

I had my guard down after last night.

We need to discuss that too. Let's finish this first, though. Monday was hell, so elaborate.

Yeah, yesterday was horrible... that's probably why I was hacked today... I had spent all weekend trying desperately to contact my psychiatrist to get me off that last med, because I was not only horribly sick from it, but knowing that I had meds in my system was slowly driving me mad. I had a violent anxiety attack yesterday that was downright terrifying. It felt like the world was ending. I was sobbing and screaming and walking in circles and everything felt like it was a second away from exploding. I couldn't take it, and my family just kind of gave me a deaf ear as usual. 'Well we don't know what to do!' Then they go back to their own business as I'm sitting on the floor pulling my hair out and trying not to throw up. For heavens sake, all I wanted was for someone to listen. All I wanted was for someone to look at me with compassion instead of cold indifference or annoyance. That was it! And it was nowhere to be found.

Then your psychiatrist called, haha.

It was freaking divine intervention. Right when I thought I was actually on the brink of suicide due to how incredibly desperate I was, the phone rang, and it was their office. They told me to stop taking the last med, and that was it.

And then a few hours later, you fell asleep.

Before we go there, I want to backtrack to the Thursday that started this whole mess again, as I just remembered something. When I was in the police car, I remember asking the policewoman why my mother had reacted so violently and angrily to the new grave, instead of showing empathy or concern or anything like that. I wanted to know why she had instead screamed at me, refused to listen to my explanation, and called the ambulance to send me to the psych ward. The policewoman said that it was apparently something parents did. She said that, as a parent, when your child does something that you are hurt by, instead of reacting kindly you blow up at them. I was so offended by that I nearly cried. Now I know I'm incapable of having biological kids, but for heaven's sake, I have mental children that I would die for and I adore every last one of them. And they've done things I don't approve of!! Leila is anorexic, Sting is an alcoholic, Xor is suicidal, Katie self-abuses-- but when I found out about those things, did I blow up on them? Did I scream at them and refuse to listen to their words? No!! No, I simply held them closer than I had ever done before, and I didn't stop loving them, not even for a moment. They're my kids. If they hurt, I hurt. I couldn't ever hate them or be angry with them for something like that, ever. For a policewoman to tell me that, 'as a mother,' it was 'natural' to act as violently as my own mother had when she saw the blood on my arms? Heck, if our places had been switched, there would have been NO police car, and I would have spent the night with a broken heart and an open mind and my arms around her. She would only have gone to the psych ward if I felt it was needed for her situation after all that. It just hurts so, so much that both that woman and my mother both thought their reactions were normal. That isn't normal. Not at all...

You're the best father any of your kids could ever ask for, Jewel.

I try. God knows I do everything I can. And that's why I want to get my art and music and writing out into the world! That's the real reason!! Because on Thursday, when my own freaking mother refused to show kindness to me, I had music and art and writing to turn to. The sounds on my headphones held more empathy than she did. That's what I want to be. I want to be that sound. I want to be that empathy to the other kids in this world, young and old. When there's no one to turn to, I want my work to be within their reach, to be something for them to hold on to, to hold close. I could never be a biological parent, but I can be a parent to the parentless, when their own flesh and blood closes its arms to them. I can give those kids hope and joy and love and light and that's all I've ever wanted to do.

You'll do it. I've never been so sure of anything else. You'll do it all; I know you will.

When I was sitting in the ER on Friday, I thought I was dying. It was midnight, and I couldn't breathe or think or talk, and I thought I would die. I said a quiet prayer, asking if this was it, if my time was up, if these pills would cut my hours short. And an answer came to me, so clearly I actually did cry.

What was it?

"You can do so much good for this world. That's why I put you here."

I told you, kid..

And the fear was gone. I couldn't die, not yet, because I had a reason to live and it was important and it was real, no matter what my 'family' said. It just... geez, you have no idea what it felt like, to hear that.

You've done a heck of a lot of good already. Don't let anyone tell you otherwise.

I won't. That's another thing I learned from the psych ward, haha. Oh, and church on Saturday? Last week had been the Beatitudes, which I missed because I only had a service in the-- oh!! Oh man, I almost forgot. Oh man.

What?

In the unit, on Saturday, a woman came in from a local church to have a prayer service... I was one of five people that attended. It started with singing, but then she went off on this tangent about her denomination of faith, and that led into her saying how she felt there shouldn't be so many denominations, as we're all connected in the end... and God bless her, she said something about what love should be like, about what true love actually was, the selfless kind, and for an example she told us about this elderly couple she knew... two guys. I couldn't handle it; everything she said just... I needed to hear it. I needed to. And then she gave us individual blessings, and... and I think that was all the 'proof' I needed of there being a light in everything. She walked up to me and prayed for me to find peace and all that... but then at the very end she paused and added-- and I quote-- "may what has been taken from you be restored a hundred fold." I nearly started sobbing.

The graves...

The freaking graves. I've had them taken from me, and I didn't say a word about that to anyone, and this woman just... God, I was shattered. And then the Gospel this week was about being a light to the world. "Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven..." and the part about not keeping a light in a closet, Laurie, even that!

Your life is the most amazing thing I have ever seen, kid. Seriously, if I didn't know you, I would be having a hard time believing how well all this stuff lines up for you, all the time. But it does.

It does, I know...

It's the closest thing to perfection I know, and on that note, let's turn the topic back to the maelstrom over here.

I knew that was coming.

You'd better! So yeah, let's go back to Thursday again.

Why Thursday?

Because you fell to pieces. You don't think that absolutely broke Jewel's heart? Seriously, after that talk we had on the 16th, you two seem to have been stuck in that mental state for good.

That's not a bad thing, though.

Still, now? After you've been together for how many years, suddenly this spikes just in time for one of the most personally difficult experiences of your life so far? No, it's not a bad thing, but for this to have stayed at that level without going down in the slightest is just... it's unusual that this has never happened before.

Maybe it wasn't able to. Maybe it's only now that I've learned so much.

About that. The heck were you two up to last night?

The usual?

As I said, when did this become the usual? Because, yeah, this is arguably the most powerful thing we have against Julie, but it's simultaneously the main thing she is aggressively trying to get to us through. This is keeping me awake at night. This is 100% positive progress, but it's such a violently dangerous topic that I really don't know what the heck to do other than keep my eyes open. I can't put up any major security without blocking something else out that we need.

Why is that?

It's because you're not a hardcore antisexual anymore, are you?

Um. No I'm not.

Exactly. You're still ace, but you've stopped hating on everybody who isn't, and although I am seriously proud of you for that, you can't let your walls all the way down because you WILL get hurt by the darker side of that. And so at the expense of bringing up a really touchy subject, I think we seriously need to discuss this, especially in light of last night.

Why do you keep bringing up last night?

Because you specifically referred to what I'm trying to discuss. Now this all started around December 23rd, thanks to two individuals I won't name outright, but who are extremely important to you, Jewel. That forced you to look at this whole situation differently and, after your experience in the unit last week, allowed you to reconcile your understanding of that with what you've been mislabeling here.

I think I know what you mean. The... connection thing, right?

Yes, exactly. The reason you've been antisexual all your life is because sexuality is physical, and you were so completely put off by that you thought 'there's no way that can be positive in the slightest!' So you were hating on everyone who wasn't ace. However, it wasn't until recently that you realized that it was just the wrong way to go about something you've been taking for granted.

Jewel, can you put this in clearer terms?

Uh, sure. You know how with J-Monsters, two individuals can have this incredibly deep emotional link of sorts? That's based on an 'energy' connection. The only thing physical about it is initial contact; it's not the important part. However, humans can't do that. The only thing they have is sexuality and that's both under-evolved and wrongly assigned to emotional connections in my opinion. It's a reproductive function is all, but thanks to family units and all that it's become exclusive, and unfortunately people are pegging emotional closeness on it when that has nothing to do with it inherently. Sure, you can have that with it, but you don't need love in order to have sex and that's the problem. You can't do that in the J-Monster sense unless you consciously want to destroy someone on the emotional level. So there are humans here who really do love each other but don't know how to 'connect' and they're using sexuality as their only option. That's why I was vehemently antisexual for so long, because I know people actively use that function in negative ways and I can't stand the thought of it being considered a 'connective' thing if it's not ONLY that, which it isn't. Plus I still find it absolutely disgusting. Long story short, J-Monster connections are not sexual and cannot rightly be compared to human sexuality because they're two entirely different functions. However I understand that people here don't have that option so many of them are stuck with an imperfect and unfitting physical thing. So I no longer hold that against them. </awkward>

See, no problem. I'm just glad you're no longer condemning people, heh.

Seriously, you've never written that stuff out before?

No, I don't think so. I should have. Better late than never I guess.

True. Now back to where I was. The energy aspect is exactly what was going on in that hotel room, no matter what your FB status says.

Sure, don't be subtle or anything.

I'm never subtle. But it was really hilarious how that tied into your earlier dream, Jewel.

Shouldn't there be some context in this, Laurie?

Fine. Jewel didn't have a nightmare last night, thank God, and Chaos happened to show up. And at some point in the first dream, for God knows what reason, Jewel told him that 'if I ever had to marry someone--'

Or be with someone in the way I just mentioned..

Heh, yeah-- that you'd pick him. But then you stopped and quickly added 'but not in the human way!!' You were so terrified of being misunderstood, haha.

Hey, at least he was careful.

Yeah, but he really freaked out over it. It was pretty funny.

So why are you bringing this up again?

Because in the second dream you were in that hotel room with him and you know exactly what happened. And that has been happening way too often lately. Is that why I never got a postcard? Did you guys decide to move in or what?

You and that postcard. Fine-- Saint Peter said they were out. So we are moving in and then we'll send you a letter instead, how's that?

That's a pretty serious alternative to waiting for postcards to restock in heaven.

Come on, Laurie. Listen, we... that talk we had, on the sixteenth? We stopped taking that for granted, all right? Jewel needs me, I need him, so why shouldn't we have this?

I'm concerned about the desperation though. Honestly, it doesn't matter to me how often this is happening. Jewel's a cathartic mess and you're not much better, so it's understandable. My concern is why. With how bloody painful it obviously is, and how emotionally shaken Jewel gets every time it happens, what's the motivation? You know as well as I do that it's not simply because you 'feel like it,' no matter how madly you're in love. This sort of thing doesn't get written into anyone's weekly schedule. It's too significant, it's too overwhelming, and it's far too bloody painful. Is this your way of coping? Or are you both just that unstable right now?

I can't... I can't function without it some days. You know how much I needed Chaos around even while coping with my meds; I'm just horrifically unstable after the past two weeks, and what I have with Chaos is the truest thing I can feel, and I need that.

It'll still be there even if you two don't reforge it every single night.

That's not the point. The point is that I am so emotionally overwhelmed all the time now, that feeling that is the only thing keeping me going.

That doesn't answer my question, kid. Chaos?

It's actually just what he's saying, as far as I know. He just needs love more than anything, at any given time, and that's it.

But-- Jewel, honestly, I think you've rewired to also need the pain. Sure, you needed a heck of a lot of positive pain prior to this, but now that all your coping mechanisms are gone, you're getting desperate, and I know you-- the more desperate you are, the more unstable your emotions get. If I'm not mistaken, which I rarely am, you are an absolute shambles right now, and Chaos is virtually the only thing keeping you together. I do NOT want you to shatter, and I do NOT want you getting used to this.

...She has a point.

And Jewel looks legit terrified, so I guess I was right after all.

But that's only one aspect of it.

Sure, but it's a really bloody important one. Tell me something, kid. How are you right now? Would you be able to sleep tonight without some sort of heavy pain shock, or are you looking for one even as we speak?

...

Told you. Chaos, listen. By no means does this downplay anything--

I know that.

Just hear me out. Jewel loves you to death, and love is the most positively painful thing there is, especially for him. I'm worried because he's not expressing that in a 'healthy' way at all. He's bloody terrified, he can't cope without pain, he can't cope without you, and I don't want him falling apart on us. Most importantly, I don't want Julie using that.

Laurie I don't want to lose this.

You're not going to lose anything. Calm down. The problem is that you are on the verge of collapsing emotionally, and that is so severe that you need something of equal intensity to combat it. Seriously, Chaos, he's the one coming to you for this, am I right?

Yeah, he is.

And you haven't noticed anything different about how he's been acting?

No, I've noticed how shaky he's been emotionally. I just... didn't think it was any different than usual. Jewel's fragile, you know that.

Which is why I'm worried that he's going to break. Yeah, we've made progress, and we are at an all-time high right now in that respect, but this is not a normal reaction on his part.

It's because of the progress. Now I'm just waiting on docs to get back to me, and in the meantime I'm stuck in this bad place, and I guess that's making me need the bright things in my life even more, and on top of what I went through with all those hospital visits I guess I'm just terrified that I don't have as much time as I always assumed I did. When those titanic side effects would hit me, and I would get panic attacks at the same time, it literally felt like I was dying, and I hadn't done what I needed to yet. So as long as I'm stuck in this house I am desperate, and I'm repeating myself but I am fragile and this is breaking me. But I guess it's just thrown me into a chronic emotional high, on all levels, because dear God I need to get out of here. This wouldn't be a problem if I was in a good place.

I know. I really wish you were.

Chaos, I love you so much it hurts. I love you. That's why this keeps happening. I can't possibly keep this to myself.

Aaand there's our problem. There's no catharsis on this level.

What?

Jewel is stuck in an incredibly negative environment that is quite literally suffocating him. He can't express any honest emotions whatsoever, and since his life is really looking up right now, there's a lot he's being forced to keep quiet. I told you, the two of you being together is not a problem, at all. The problem is that he is feeling so much that he can't function without freaking connecting, which is seriously insane in terms of emotional gravity. His virtue is being suppressed and that's killing him.

I need to get out of here.

Kid, we're trying. You're off the meds so now you can drive. Make good use of that. Also it snowed, so the world outside is being merciful to you too. Get the heck out of the house, get down to Borders if you can, just get the heck away from this.

I can't, not yet. I need to wait to hear back from the psychiatrist with an appointment, for that therapist.

What's that therapist going to do, really?

Hopefully, get me both out of here and into HRT.

Wait, are you serious?

Yes. I made it very clear that I want to transition and he's going to work with me on that.

Geez, then I don't blame you for camping by the phone. All right then, get back into NIER and RB3 if you can't exactly leave the house physically. Just-- please, kid, I don't want this interim destroying you.

I also need to sleep. Oh, and tomorrow we need to get back here to discuss the kaleidoscope point and possibly other things, I don't know. I just feel there's more to talk about.

Then sleep. We don't need a war breaking out because you're not in bed for 10PM.

So Laurie, what am I doing?

Heheh, sorry. Personally I say to let the kid sleep tonight, so don't go overboard.

Laurie, you should be my doctor at this point...

I should! You won't need to fill any bloody prescriptions when you're with me, that's for sure.

Thank God for that.

Seriously, you do need sleep. I'll see you two tomorrow.

So... should we buy the apartment or what?

Heh, why not? The kid needs a better place to live anyway.

Then watch your mailbox, you maniac.

Look who's talking!

 


fb: 092910

Sep. 29th, 2010 06:41 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


SESSION PARTICIPANTS

JAYCE LAURIE



Just hit the halfway point in Nier.
Never before have I loved a game so much.


And once again we miss our conversation, heh.
Just kidding; that was seriously awesome stuff. Tell Emil that he is freaking adorable.


Isn't he? I want to hug him, seriously. And Weiss.
But yeah, I think I recovered slightly from yesterday, although my grandmother's constant shouting at me didn't help... and my constant paranoia/ guilt/ self-loathing/ etc. is spiking again. So since the boys won't be home tomorrow, I'll try to get a start on my new quest chains in the morning, then we dive into thinking all evening. Sound good?


Geez, boy-- knowing you, you probably wouldn't pass up on snogging that book either. DDI!
And what the heck is her problem? You're TRYING to get a job, but you're being logical about it. Geez. She needs to cool her jets already. But I'm intrigued on the spiking. You've got to start avoiding those bloody triggers already. I know you try to be altruistic and all, but for the love of sanity, these people are just harming you! Back off, alright?
But yeah, sounds good to me. Catch those freakin' sandfish.
Mind you, I'm not trying to bother you with these appointments. I'm just really, really freaking worried, what with how you took the trip and all the trouble that preceded that. Geez... one day we really just need to sit back and think about what you went through as a kid. It really ticks me off to think about all that.
So get some sleep, okay? And make sure you talk to the blue guy-- he says you apparently forgot the other night, and I doubt that settling that issue over Xanga- on top of everything else- would be a good idea.


Actually, I don't think I would. Despite how much I platonically love that dude, you know how violently I react to intimacy of any sort... btw that needs to be discussed too. I realized that most of what I've said about myself in the past was purely projected onto a non-existing ideal, so technically, it's all false. It made me sick when I found out but it's true.
Still, you're right, and I told her about the jobs, but she won't listen. I think my only option is to nab that filing position at the hospital; that way I get health coverage and don't have to deal with people who, frankly, have begun to set me off almost nonstop now. Thank God I no longer work in retail.
And about the spiking? It's paranoia. EXTREME paranoia, and there's no way to clearly tell if it's true or not. I'll tell you what spiked it tomorrow... but... is it selfish to be paranoid like I am? To think that every accusation and fault is mine? I know it's a weird question, but it hurts, and it's why the self-loathing is back up through the roof. I know you told me to avoid said people because of it, but I guess I'm just naive and stupid like that. I don't even know what I'm doing.
Anyway. Sandfish. Will do.
I know; I understand. That... I think that's what I always feared with 'dying at age 20.' Who said it had to be on my birthday?
That's a good idea, though. Plus I need to research childhood psychological development further anyway, which will hopefully prove my suspicions that I mentally matured really, really fast. Still doesn't explain why I hit a high around 2nd grade that never went back up... it might anger you, but it tears me up.
I will, to both things. The truth is, I'm terrified, because... well, because of how the trip affected me, to be awfully blunt. I've been scared to death of being with him because of how others treat relationships, which is stupid, but I still feel anxious.
I'll tell him though. Hopefully we can work through that.
About Xanga, though. Remember that paper I wrote while over there? About those issues we realized but never discussed? I think we should at least start that list tomorrow evening.
And I'm really tired and actually pretty downright heartsick from the plot progression today but it's a good pain for once, finally.
My words are unraveling too, but it's a bad unraveling. Not the floating inspiration. This is streetlight snow and high school.
I wish I could go back to that sometimes, to how it was before I started meeting people. The bad just... it outweighs what little good I could find. And the good wasn't even direct.
I feel really sick, Laurie. I'll see you tomorrow.


...Kid you're making me want to talk right now, but you do need sleep, so I've gotta wait.
On that last note, though, I think the parts most people would see as bad were the best parts for us. 2008 was a bloody mess, sure, but all that pain was hugely beneficial. Like that book of yours said, I think that can all be chalked up as a really difficult life lesson. It sucked, but it helped eventually. Also, even if not tomorrow, I really want to discuss all that stuff again. Get things in perspective, y'know?
But thanks. Talk to him, go to work, do those quests, and then talk to me.
I do love you, kid, even if I don't show it too well.

 



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE GENESIS APOLYMIS







They say I have not been blessed with truth. They say I'm blind.

Are you sure you're ready to talk just now?

I have to. I know I've been putting this off, because I'm scared and confused, but what if they're right? What if I really am stupid and misguided? What if they really do hold all the answers and I'm too inept to see that?

Just-- just forget that mess for one second. Are you stable enough to talk about all this yet? Or do you need time to think it over?

What do you mean?

Well geez, considering what you've just read, I'd say you're probably in a whole lot of emotional pain. If we're going to try and fix this, you need to be able to see clearly, and not be all fuzzed-up by that trauma.

There's the blindness again.

You know what? Let me read that bloody entry. Where is it?

Where's Josephina?

He's not allowed in here until I'm sure you're ready for it. Same with the blue guy. Now let me see those words.

...Am I really that misled?

Ssh. I need to concentrate.

Okay.

...Why are they so bloody bent on keeping you here?

Beats me. But they act as if it's a direct law from God, that if I go back to my brokenhearted family, who I miss terribly, that I'll just be admitting to my own sinfulness or something.

That's messed up.

But what if they're right?

About you staying down here in Mormon country? Listen, kid, I know you care about these people and all, but you can't be killing yourself for it. Heck, you remember what you heard on the radio last night! You need to have some genuine respect for yourself in order to help ANYONE else. And correct me if I'm wrong, but I could've sworn we've been over that point countless times over the past four years, if not more.

I know. I know. Just... let me finish looking this over...

And seriously, who says you're waiting? What the heck else can you do?

Wait, what?

You don't have transportation, connections, or a roof over your head. But you're not just waiting! I've been watching you. I've been watching your conversations with your parents and brothers and friends, your searches for plane tickets, your obsessive brokenhearted planning straight into the night, worrying over what to do next in your life. Just because you're not wandering the streets like a shortsighted bum, looking for a job to support a nonexistent career, doesn't mean you're bloody waiting.

I know.

Sheesh. I need to talk to this kid.

I know...

Buuuut they won't let me.

I know.

You know a heck of a lot, don't you? Then why don't you ever act on it?

I doubt myself too much. This is proof.

This kid out west? Yeah, I'd sure say so.

Where's Josephina and Chaos?

Waiting. I won't let them join in until you finish assessing that yellow entry and figure out just what we need to talk about. Also this is some really great music you're listening to. Who is it?

Masashi Hamauzu. Final Fantasy XIII OST. "Dust to Dust." 12 plays since this afternoon.

Nice. Uncannily fitting, too. But then again coincidences don't exist around you.

Yeah...

So, you finished yet?

No, give me a minute...

Oh, I get it.

What?

They think you "don't have the Holy Ghost" because you're not Mormon. What the heck.

Yeah. I'm losing sleep over it.

No kidding. Geez. I am... I am really, really upset about this. Understatement of the year.

We both are.

We all are.

Hey hey hey, we're not ready for you yet!

Why the heck not? My kid needs support!

Yeah, but he also needs to figure out what he needs support for. That requires finishing reading the update, and so far we just keep distracting him. You're really not going to help in that department.

Maybe not, but I'm not leaving. Jo, get in here.

Are you sure?

Yeah, I'm sure. J's going to finish reading that in a minute and we're all going to settle this mess once and for all.

I doubt it'll be that easy.

...I know. I know, all right? I just... I just wish it were. This is getting far too painful for us already.

Tell me about it.

...Search diligently, pray always, and be believing, and all things shall work together for your good, if ye walk uprightly and remember the covenant wherewith ye have covenanted one with another.

Aaand what of that are you not doing?

Apparently all of it.

That's blind nonsense. Someone needs to get their facts straight.

And what if it's me?

Look, kid, you need to STOP doubting your heart, okay? That's the reason you keep getting Julie hacked and taking the wrong paths! You won't listen to what you KNOW you have to do.

But... but they--

But they keep saying the exact opposite, I know. Well you know what? Forget that. Yeah, they mean well, but they have their own life to live, and they can't be projecting it on you. You need to go back to your family, help them get back together, and get back on your feet where you actually have a floor to stand on.

Are you sure?

Completely sure, and you know it. What about you two?

I'm sure. I know I don't know you very well yet, but I've seen the pain you're in, and it really breaks my heart. I can't see how being here is going to help...

Same. Jewel, I know it's probably going to sound stupid to you, but for love's sake, I just want you to be happy again.

Happy with who I am.

Yeah. It's been too long. Far too long.

...

See what I mean? Does that kid know any of this?

Any of what?

Any of your side of the story?

Well, yeah, you remember the other night. And they read glissando so that updated them.

But they didn't check the lamps.

They don't know about the lamps. Neither of them do. That's not meant for them yet.

But it says exactly why the heck you're so stressed out over here! Don't you think they should know that too?

...

You're afraid.

I am.

Because you were honest?

Why are you so scared to be honest?

I... I'm still afraid of offending others, of being a negative force on them.

Kid, forget that already. You want spiritual proof? The Bible says to 'rejoice' if you gain enemies from doing the right thing. You can't forfeit a righteous life just because you want everyone to 'love' you. I appreciate your innocence, but it's not right to let yourself be abused and manipulated just because you think the entire world has a white heart. It doesn't, and if you think it's going to love someone who does, even if only up here, then think again.

...

Jewel, please.

What do I do?

Be you. That's it.

But is that right?

Why wouldn't it be?

Think about it, kid. When exactly was the last time you were really 'you?' How did that work out?

...Better than I could have ever imagined.

And now that you're twisting and breaking yourself to fit what 'society' wants?

Worse. So much worse...

See, kid, this is what we're trying to get through your head. Whether or not your yellow-bright friend thinks so, you've been blessed with a heck of a lot, and we know it. I mean, come on, we ARE it. You need to take that and run with it, because you have what it takes to get through. If Mel forgets that, they can just ask their father what his blessing to you included! Didn't they recommend that? Didn't the answers already sync with what you've known all your life? And now they're telling you that you're a-- a godless blind man?? They're the ones who can't see here!

Laurie, I know, but please, let's just discuss this together, okay?

Why is it so bloody hard for you to accept the truth?

Because so many people are telling me so many different things, and they all claim they are 100% infallible.

Hey, I'm not faultless. I'll be the first person to admit that. But I know you, kid. I know you, and I think that's worth something. Heck, Chaos knows you better than I ever will, and I bet you my life's wages that if you ask him the same questions, you'll get the same answers that I gave you, if not better ones.

...

Chaos, do you believe in me?

Of course I do. I always did.

Then why doesn't anyone else? Why don't I?

I don't know.

I'm so sorry, love. I never meant to be such a mess.

It's... it's not... don't worry about it. I'd rather have this mess than a painless life. Jewel, think of what we've been through. Look at what we've done. Would you trade this for absolute certainty and worldly peace?

No.

Geez, what's up with the flowery language?

I'm being clear. Not my fault if my clarity translates into flowers. My point is, the world thinks peace is a lack of pain and conflict and struggle. It's not.

Sometimes you need that to get there.

Exactly.

But not bloodshed and hatred...

I know. That's why you can't run by the laws of the world. The ridiculous majority of it is deluded in that way. You see for yourself how many kids online wish they had carefree, sunshine-and-rainbows lives. And then you spend hours crying over it, because you wish you could let them see what you see, those paradoxes you love so desperately, and the deeper beauty they hold... but you're too afraid of turning them away from it, by showing them the scars that brought you there. You're too afraid of hurting them.

And that's why he's afraid to stand up for himself...

Now you're getting it.

Told you you knew him better than I did.

Guys, give me one second to think this over again, okay?

Take all the time in the world, Jewel.

Well we can't have that, then there won't be any left to talk in.

It's a figure of speech, Laur. Geez. I meant he doesn't have to feel rushed.

I know. Just teasin' ya. We can't be miserable as old men in here all the time.

Will you take a leap of faith?

Jo, you haven't even seen that movie yet.

...

No, but I noticed that line's been bugging Jewel for a while. Why?

Because it's what Mel wants me to do. To "take a leap of faith... or become an old man, filled with regret, waiting to die alone..."

Geez, I foreshadowed that without even realizing it.

You can't take it out of context though, Jewel.

Can I?

Well hey, for one, you'll never die alone. Take Dan Nigro right out of context too, while you're at it.

And anywhere you might wander, you can make that your home...

Cause when you have love in your heart, you'll never be alone!

Yes, as long as you have love in your heart, you'll never be alone. I like that song.

It also talks about burning bridges and leaving your old life behind, though...

But look at what precedes it! "They'll show you their castles and diamonds forth to see, but they'll never show you peace of mind, because they don't know how to be free!" Isn't that what Johnny told you back when you were sobbing in that parking lot? Isn't that what we JUST said about five minutes ago?

...

See, kid, we're on the right path here. Don't panic. If you gotta pray again then go ahead.

But they keep making me question my answers.

Wait, what?

I get one answer and I'm afraid it's not right, so I try again until I get a different one, even if it's forced. And that's just wrong. It's horribly, absolutely wrong... but I've become so unsure of myself, that--

Stop being so unsure! Why are you so doubtful?

I told you why... but... I suppose it's not a very good reason.

No, it's not. Hey, think about what happened last night, okay? How you were almost hacked?

Again??

Don't sound so heartbroken, geez; you know this happens all the time.

But...

Every time that happens, your first instinct is to chase her out. To stand up for who you are. And that's a righteous drive, because the next instinct tells you to let her stay and abuse you, because 'society says it's natural' and 'it's the right thing to do!' And then you get images of Mel's face on the walls and you start sobbing because you're not sure who's the lost one anymore.

Jo, please. Stop. Stop it.

I can't. You need to hear this.

I... I need to go back home.

Thatta boy!

Jewel, why'd you even come back out here in the first place?

It was an immature decision. I didn't think it through all the way. Mel said I 'needed to be with them,' so I used that as an unquestionable ultimatum against everyone who wanted me to think over my decision... even myself. I ruled out my own reasoning because apparently, their inexplicable demand held the utmost integrity and denying it would damn me.

Why?

I don't know. Because they needed me. I had no other options, or so I thought.

See, that's your problem.

Yeah, and I wish I had realized it then. I pretty much forced myself back into Utah, cleverly covering up all my doubts and pain with a mask of happiness, going so far as to condition myself into a totally different person whenever I spoke to them. And when I look back on it I realize it's exactly what I did to Q.

Molding yourself to fit their demands, realizing you're rotting on the inside, and then silently fighting it until the pressure becomes too great and you explode in a surge of pain towards everyone who's involved.

Geez, that's scarily accurate.

I know. I was his sole confidant during that time, remember. Well, at least as far as that issue went...

So I made myself think everything would be just perfect if I came out here without so much as a solid motivation, and boy was I wrong.

You realized it at the farm, you jerk. You just kept thinking 'Dori Dori Dori,' and wishing you were with her, and wishing you were at home.

Who's Dori?

A girl he loves terribly, despite her own troubles in life. One of the few people he's able to accept unconditionally, regardless of the pain.

Wait, so Mel isn't?

Mel is different. Mel is a friend. Mel is someone who's confusing the heck out of you right about now. Mel is someone you can't understand. Heck, they've been labeled as a threat too, last I heard!

But... but I don't understand Dori either... and she doesn't want anything to do with me, let alone confuse me through conversations...

But you love her.

...I know. I know.

And that's the big difference.

...

So you don't love Mel? But I--

I do, I do love them, but not... not like that. I can't choose or force that, ever. I don't even understand why.

It's distant and it's unconditional. You've known her long enough to feel like that. If Mel had given you more time, maybe things would have worked out differently. But no, they gave you the vaguest idea of who they were before you met, so your preconceived notion-- the image of Mel that you actually loved-- was just a facade, just something you imagined, and once the real person started showing through you were terrified.

And that wouldn't happen with Dori?

No. You're too deeply attached. You know her too well, through her own words. Even if she triggered you, you couldn't hate her. Not after all that. You couldn't even dislike her. The only reason you're so confused right now is because Mel is making you question the love you feel for everybody.

Wait, what?? How?

Q. And her own notions.

...Oh.

What do you mean?

Mel's idea of 'love' is in direct and caustic conflict with Jewel's, and it's causing a ton of paranoia, pain, and panic in our boy here. So much that he's beginning to pull that bloody doubt routine and wonder if they're really right.

Jewel, they're not.

What?

Ohoho, snap! Where'd that come from?

They're not right. I... I know what Jewel's definition of love is. I've freaking lived in it for the past seven years. I may not know a lot about Mel, but if the few things I've heard are true, then I'd say there's more than enough reason to just throw their notion concerning you aside and stick to what you have.

Why? What are their notions?

Well for one, they admittedly have a working sex drive.

...Oh. Ew.

Pfahaha! Rubbing off on you, huh?

And secondly, there's the fact that they doubt their emotions in this matter so much.

They doubt their own love?

As far as I can tell, yeah.

Jewel only does that because of other people's opinions... he thinks that maybe someone else knows the 'truth' on the matter, and that he's been misinformed. So out of fear, he overrides what he knows to be true in his heart. It hurts.

Even worse, it makes me absolutely furious.

Jewel, why do you do that?

I just... I want to be a good person. I don't want to be wrong about something that important.

And who says you aren't a good person? How could honest love ever be wrong? And other than that, who cares if you're wrong once in a while? You're not choosing to be! You'd never do something inherently bad enough to be damnably wrong! If anything, you simply picked the wrong right option.

Hey hey hey, elaborate on that. I'm intrigued.

Come on, you know what I'm talking about.

Maybe, but I want your side of it.

...You know how Jewel obsesses over his decisions. How he compares every decision against what he knows to be truly wrong and truly right. He'd never flat-out choose an option that was unmistakably bad. If he makes a 'mistake,' like I know he hates to do, it's simply because he couldn't find a better option.

Or because I was too scared to pick the best one.

Which may have seemed 'wrong' in someone else's eyes anyway. It's all a twisted subjective mess, kid. You need to do what's objectively right. And you know what that is, deep down in your heart.

She's right, you know.

...

And don't you dare ask 'how do I know if it's really right?' If you're that bloody unsure, go talk to God. There's your objective Truth. Go flip through that Holy Book a few more times. You already know what it's going to say. Heck, you can even go right up and talk to Preludove or Hosea about it!

Love is the only thing that's worth anything.

Right. And all virtue comes from it.

Exactly what you've been living since you were a kid....

You see what we mean? The answers are right there! They were given to you years ago! Whoever says you're not blessed needs to take a much better look at your life, kid.

...But that's not what's bothering me the most.

It's not?

Then what is?

...They're turning what should be a simple, painless decision into a moral quandary.

Staying with them versus going home?

Yeah.

And did you tell them how broken your family feels without you there? How much they miss you?

...Mel thinks they're evil.

The heck?? Who the blood gave them the right to judge your family that way??

Well, they don't exactly love their own family, so they might be projecting.

Well yeah, that explains a lot.

But they don't even know your family?

I... they know what I used to type up on my bad days. In the blue journal. The days when my family would kind of... explode.

Fair enough, but everyone's family has problems! You can't expect perfection! Heck, I don't think we even want it!

We don't. Not here, anyway.

Because it's a social construct!

Whoa, dude! Where'd you come from?

I'm really worried too. I want to help.

Oh man... thank you, thank you so much...

Anytime, Jewel. I love you.

...I know. I know. I love you just as much..

And you're thinking this is wrong?

No, no! There's nothing wrong about this! That's why I'm so torn apart! Why are they treating this as some sort of travesty?

What, us??

No, sweetheart, not us... compassion. The compassion and love I feel for my own family, despite their flaws. Despite the rough days and hard nights, there is so much light in that family, and so help me but isn't that in her very religion?? Isn't that what a family should be? I mean, sure, we're not perfect-- my parents are divorced, my grandparents can be way too judgmental, and my brothers don't do much besides play video games nowadays-- but so help me, I love them all more than I can say, and who knows? Maybe with my being there with them again, I can help them ALL get back on their feet, not just myself! For all I know, all those troubles could just be the result of sadness, of being lost, just like I am, just like Viral is. I can't leave them alone knowing I can do something for them. I don't know if Mel is projecting their own dislike of their family, God knows why, onto mine, but so help me I'm not going to let that deter me. Why do they think it will be so horrible to go back to them?

Because you said it yourself; they don't know what the heck they're talking about.

Not with my family, no, but they're pretty dead-set that God wants me in Utah.

Why?

That's what I want to know. I just... I can't know, not for sure, and as far as I've been told, God wants me to do the right thing... and right now, I feel the right thing is going back home. But I can't be sure, not in any provable or tangible way, and that tears me apart.

Is there even a right or wrong in this situation?

Apparently there is.

But why can't we go home?

...Because Mel needs me here, they say. No... actually, they say someone else needs me here.

Someone else? Who?

I don't know. They just said that-- I think-- there's 'no one to reach in PA,' because the person I 'need to reach' is here in Utah. What bothers me about that is not only the exclusivity of it, but the fact that it says I will 'reach' them. How?

Through your work?

I don't have the means to do my work down here, that's the problem. And the pain from this situation, plus my fear to be myself around them and Q, is keeping me from being the person I need to be to help others anyway.

I just don't understand why they think you can't reach anyone in Pennsylvania.

That's what bugs me too, yeah.

And there's no way you can stay another few days to clear this up with them?

Believe me, love, if I could, I would-- but wait, I thought you wanted me home too?

I do. But I don't want this turning into an all-out war just because Mel insists you stay.

Oh.

What do you mean 'if you could, you would?' You kinda have to right now, don't you?

Yeah, but paradoxically, I can't stay here. You've seen me lately-- I've been sick, I've been weak, I've been sleeping away the days out of pure sorrow and stress-- heck, I'm even malnourished and broke as a hobo. Mel says I need to get a job or things won't improve, but geez, if I don't have the transportation, let alone the clothes and the emotional stability, that's really not going to help anyone very much.

True.

So they want you to stay but you really can't. Not reasonably anyway.

That's basically it, yeah. It just upsets me because that line from Inception is all I can think of...and I don't even know which way it runs.

What do you mean?

Taking that leap of faith... does that mean staying here and waiting to reach some random individual who I don't even have the current means to influence, or does that mean buying the plane tickets and going home to a dysfunctional family who I still love enough to believe I can save them, and start a new life for myself?

Either way, you're not going to die alone.

And I strongly doubt you're going to have regrets, too.

Or be old.

Haha, true... but...

But what?

...I will die full of regrets if I don't stop mincing around, waiting for instructions on how to live my life, instead of just opening my heart and being the person I was born to be.

You mean Cesarean-sectioned. And pretty darn premature too, you freak.

Heh, that too. But you get the point.

That's why I'm here, okay? You want blessings, well here's one with scene hair! I want to help you more than anything, Jewel, but I can only do so much if you won't listen to me.

Exactly. Geez, boy, you're learning fast!

I'm still confused on what we're supposed to do now.

I think we're all are, and we shouldn't be, if not for the variable we have to deal with.

Mel?

Eeeyep.

Wait wait wait. Wait.

What? What happened?

At the end of their entry. "Whatever it is you are going to do will help them become what they need to be to carry out God's work." And then, in the same breath, "It's going to happen anyway, with or without you."

What the heck.

And then they say that if I go home, I won't be able to live with myself for the rest of eternity.

Geez, that's a little harsh, isn't it?

Well, I don't know about you guys, but I think that if my grandparents died and my brother committed suicide while I was idling out here in Utah, THEN I wouldn't be able to live with myself.

And I daresay those are both much more likely to happen than the contrary...

That's why I'm so scared. I need to be there for them; it feels so wrong to be out here. But I am scared to death of Mel's "prophecy" coming true, and leaving me in an inescapable moral hell for the rest of my life.

I can see why you're so confused, love.

Yeah, you're not kidding!

So what do we do?

Did they say anything else after that?

They just repeated that they're tired of trying to 'get through to me' and failing, and then added that they can't imagine my 'throwing this away,' that I need to give it a chance no matter what.

Ironically, isn't that kind of how you feel right now concerning their stance?

Except I don't have the gift of the Holy Ghost, remember...

Ouch, that stung.

I am really baffled at all this.

What really scares me, though, is that line. That one I just repeated. Like I'm incapable of receiving divine guidance, when it's been the sole force keeping me breathing on countless nights.

Synchronicity, coincidence, random freaking happenstance, all a clever disguise for the above.

The little interruptions and voices and notes that turn everything around.

The revelations from the most unexpected places.

Exactly. And I don't know about you guys, but lately, they've all been pointing to my going home.

I sense doubt.

What?

Don't give me that. Your eyes. You're still doubting your own words. Why?

...

Jewel, you can't be doing that. You know that.

But... I don't know, Mel just... it sounds paltry.

Spit it out.

...Mel has a Facebook. It's really starting to worry me, what's they're doing.

Like what? Does it concern you?

Yeah.

Elaborate, kid. Come on.

...Liking a page called "I know you're my best friend, but sometimes I just want to slap you across the face."

Ouch, again.

Why would you do that to a friend??

I don't know. Maybe it's something I'm 'missing,' but I can't be subscribing to that part of the world anymore.

Was there anything else?

Yeah, this morning... they liked a quote on Q's sister's page. It really scared me. Really, really scared me.

How'd it go?

"And oftentimes, to win us to our harm, the instruments of darkness tell us truths, win us with honest trifles, to betray us in deepest consequence." It's Shakespeare.

Freakin' Shakespeare.

That seems... well, I can see why it scared you.

But it goes both ways, doesn't it?

That's what scares me! There's no guarantee here, nothing but their indomitable belief that they have been inspired by God, and my own heart has been misled into some lake of pitch or something! It really hurts, guys. I've never felt so lost.

I can name a few occasions.

Not like this one, Laurie. This is a situation I have never, ever been in before. Remember I've been sheltered most of my life. I've been kept from dangers like this. Now that I have to face them, and now that I'm being told that I've been 'wrong' all along, I am basically terrified out of my skull.

I told you the world sucks.

That's why he needs to change it.

And this other kid insists he needs to be in this state to do so. Don't you get it? Nothing here makes any sense, not the things that should, and instead of helping anyone, all it's doing is confusing the sanity out of the people who CAN make a difference and do some good. It's a self-defeating prophecy or something equally asinine like that. I just-- geez. I can't take much more of this. Where is Mel?

Uh... why?

I want to talk to them. I want to freaking talk to them, right now.

Laurie, you wouldn't even let Jewel talk to us when he was as emotionally riled up as you are right now.

That was doubt. That was fear and sadness and guilt. This is righteous bleeding anger. I refuse to stand by and watch this play out any further.

I appreciate that, love, but I don't think they'd take to well to it...

Come on, kid, they're not taking very well to you right now, are they??

That's... I know. But they'd write you off as a demon or something, knowing them. They'd call you just another one of my flaws. An 'instrument of darkness.' A liar.

Just like Q did, huh? Because they're too blind to look past the surface of things and see what they actually are?

Maybe they're just scared off by your attitude, dear.

Oh, you shut up too.

Wait, they think Laurie's evil? Why?

Because I used to abuse him. You know that.

That doesn't mean you're evil though.

Not according to them. Heck, who am I kidding? I don't even know if that's their reason for judging me!

It's probably a major factor, though.

Pf. Like I care. They're just like that bloody therapist we had to put up with back in '08. Thinking she could lay out the perfect roadmap for your life judging on some random info she picked up within 20 minutes. Nice freakin' job.

Mel's known you longer than 20 minutes, though...?

Yeah, but not bloody well long enough. I've been around 4 years, and we're still trying to overcome problems that surfaced that long ago, because we still aren't sure of the bases and new triggers keep showing up! For heavens sakes, Chaos has been around for 7 years, Prelude's been around for almost 13, and J's been living the whole two decades with or without us, and there's still stuff we don't know! We can't know it yet, because we don't have the means or the knowledge or the wisdom or the light. It's simply a matter of right place, right time. And I really think that applies to this.

How so?

Mel doesn't know anything that's been going on-- not in the entirety of truth, anyway. And they can't know, just like us... just like we don't know if they're right or not, simply because we CAN'T.

But how is that the right place, right time?

It's not. I meant that in applying to learning what we need to know. Maybe this isn't the right time to be here in Utah? Maybe Mel's jumping on this too bloody early?? I mean, seriously, even I wouldn't throw the kid halfway across the country without a job or a home for the sake of some random drive of mine!

You come close.

Hah, maybe in different ways, and those ways are actually reasonable. They're mental. Emotional. They're things you have to accomplish. And I back them the heck up! I don't see anything behind this decision of theirs.

I told you, they say it's divine decree.

Uh-oh, Razia's Shadow.

And what's more than divine decree, tell me?

Destiny.

To reunite this world's divided halves, fulfill their history..

Exactly. God put you here for a bloody good reason, and I'd say that takes precedence. You're not doing anyone any good out here. Not now. Not yet.

So are you saying we should go home and then come back?

It's the only logical choice I can think up, geez. If Mel says it's God's will that you be here, but if God is telling you to go back and support your family, then go back. God speaks to your heart according to your life. You know that.

I love how you're so bizarrely split between this ridiculous wisdom and the harshest language I've ever heard from a prophet.

I'm no prophet, boy. I'm just a messenger. Just a blessing, so to speak.

So... wait, wait. Doubt.

Again? Why?

Wait, I know. Shoot. I get this now. Holy fish.

What, what happened?

The feeling that's trying to get me to stay. It's not guilt. It's selfishness.

Seriously? Why?

Think about it. This situation is poisoning me. I'm only here so I can share my ideas-- like Mel wants me to do-- but I'm going about it wrong. I'm only showing it off. I'm not making progress. And, as I'm sure we all know, my attacks have been getting worse the longer I stay.

So... some sort of dark instinct is telling you to stay because it allows you to be praised for your work?

Yeah. It's a vanity-feed. I need out.

I get it, haha! Man, that makes a lot of sense now.

Can you explain? I'm a bit new, so...

Jewel wants nothing more out of life than to use his inspirations and gifts to better the world, right? But he's not doing that here-- he's simply showing plans to people and basking in the positive feedback. Like a bloody hedonist.

Exactly. Out.

Wait, we're not done. The biggest problem here is that, as long as he's allowing himself to be blinded by that shallow appreciation, he's allowing his life's work to be twisted and maimed according to the whims of everyone who has a part in that praise. It's a fatal circle.

Which explains why I isolate myself in coffeeshops to do my work.

Right. It's from your heart and yours alone. All the outside corruption we've been getting is screwing everyone up royal. I've seen what it's done to your Links. You remember the last time this happened?

...Yeah...

I don't want that ever happening again. You won't be able to survive it this time. You have no safety net, no stability barrier. If the angels let you go, you're going to fall right into that pit of hell you've been warned of for so long.

I know.

And that hell is the world without your light in it.

...

You remember what we said about the stars, kid.

Without even one...

...The sky is a little darker.

Well then, I'd say we have this actually settled out pretty nicely.

I hope so.

So... we're going home?

Yeah. I have to be there for my family.

But what about Mel and Q?

Are you kidding? The kid's been nothing but a third wheel to them since he arrived. Every single morning after they spend the night doing God knows what, he gets nothing but slumped shoulders and 'I'm sorry's and regrets that he was even brought out here. Every single time! So why the heck do they want him to stay? As a safety blanket? A comfort object? Some sort of cushion against the loneliness they're going to feel when he's gone? I don't agree with any of those options, y'know. My kid is no one's toy. He has a job to do.

So... we are going home then.

I guess so. I mean, I really... I really don't... when it gets down to the bones of things, I don't feel safe here. I don't feel right. I feel like... like a shadow, or a stain, or some sort of black wraith. Something unwanted and... a mistake.

Basically, my exact argument. You buy those plane tickets.

But I'm still afraid of how it's going to affect them. I may not understand a word they say to me anymore, I may not understand their motives or thoughts or sights or anything... but God help me, I'm too naive not to still care. I still care about them, and whether or not Mel feels what they do, I can't forget the fact that they specifically asked me to stay. I'm afraid that leaving them is going to hurt. Or something.

Q didn't care when he left you.

Laurie, that was different. He couldn't deal with my problems anymore.

And how is that different from right now? You're slipping right back into that stage, boy. You're slipping right back into hiding the truth because you're 'afraid it will hurt,' and when it gets out, guess what? It bloody well DOES. And then they leave, and then they tell you to leave, because they can't deal with you anymore.

I don't get it.

Don't get what? The situation? Or how they do it?

Both.

Well, you never did. I'm not sure if you ever should. There are some parts of your head I'd like to keep white.

Same.

Jewel, I'm kinda scared about all this.

You and me both, love... I wish I knew what to say. I really do. I'm so sorry you got caught up in this.

No no no, I'm not scared of that. If you're caught up in this then I'll get caught too. We promised.

...I know. But...

But I'm scared because I don't know how it will turn out. That doesn't mean I want to run.

Same here. I'm not moving an inch from this spot, so to speak.

Haha, join the club!

I guess that means I'm in too, newbie or not.

Of course you're in, Jo. I need you here.

Aw... thank you. Thank you, really.

So, uh, plans?

For what?

For the rest of the night, geez. It's 10:30 in the freakin' evening; if I'm not mistaken, Q's going to be walking thr-- well hey. Speak of the shadow.

That's my line..

Shut up, I can see you shaking. Don't you dare stop channeling this. I have stuff to say yet.

...

Hey, uh, isn't that going to cause problems though?

Like what?

Like... well, when he last spoke to Mel.

Aha, no. No, that time we forced him into idle. This time we're up and running. Heck of a lot more painful, but better than shutting down in front of a computer screen at some ungodly hour.

But...

But what? What do you do? You keep talking. You finish this up, you either get some fitful sleep or stay up and think, and tomorrow you settle this disaster out like the man you want to be. I'm tired of watching you walk in circles and sob about how helpless you feel about all this. Come on, kid, if you don't get up and DO something about it then nothing is going to happen no matter how hard you wish, capisce?

All right.

I don't want a bloody 'all right,' I want action.

...I can't do that yet. Not this second.

I didn't ask for right this second. I asked for you to keep that in mind and carry it out the first chance you get. That's it.

I know.

And I know that you know, kid. You're just too bloody afraid to do it half the time.

You do know why, though. We've been over this.

Over what? Which reason? The reason for not standing up for his beliefs, or the reason for not doing half the shit he says he will?

Both.

Yeah, and what about it?

We don't exactly have access to one of those options right now. Actually, judging by the way the past two months have been going, I'm starting to doubt we even have access to the other.

I don't care if there's something in the way. We're going to push right through it. That's what we're doing right now, aren't we? The reason your boy's too afraid to speak up is because he's afraid of hurting the world. Well a bleeding heart can only go so far before it dies from the lack of life, you know, and we're getting pretty bleeding close right about now.

...I know. Just... it's a fragile situation. I can see that, and I know you can too. Just stop being so harsh about it.

Why? You're not afraid to get harsh when something rubs you the wrong way, so why condemn me for it?

Because... it feels like you're blowing them off. Like you're tossing them aside.

Well newsflash to you, greeneyes, I kind of am. That's not what matters here.

It matters to Jewel.

Every freaking thing matters to Jewel, that's the problem here! He can't see straight because he's too frantically focused on every other detail that doesn't matter in the big picture. Kind of relevant to the kid's art grades too, haha.

Hey, that wasn't the reason. I was there.

I'm just joking around, geez. But the point still carries true. We're not focusing on what's important here if we keep tossing around the irrelevant details. I can't speak for the rest of you, but right now the only thing that matters on my watch is whether or not my boy can even freaking function. That's not what's happening right now.

I... I don't know if I'll be able to function back home, either.

Why?

I, well, I don't know...

You're afraid of offending your grandparents. I know this, kid, we've been over it a thousand times.

That's only one factor. The other is-

The other is that accursed college and the job you had to quit because it was giving you trigger bombs every five minutes, yeah. And you think you'll be free of that in any other state? I thought that rejection letter would have opened your eyes.

...

Laurie, come on. He's not in a very stable state right now..

And?

And... I'm scared that if you push him too far, we're going to have a catastrophe on our hands.

Oh, I can handle a meltdown. I've put up with 'em before.

I can't.

Well, learn to handle it.

I'd rather not.

Guys, please, stop fighting. There's no reason to fight.

There bloody well is! I'm not getting off this laptop until we figure out a solid plan of action for the next week.

I thought it involved buying plane tickets and visiting his dad's apartment?

Well, it did. But you see, Jo, Jewel's still none too keen on buying said tickets.

Why not?

My question exactly.

Because they want me to stay.

And you don't want to.

And I've been told that I'm wrong.

And I don't care what you were told.

Guys, please, stop it!

...

If you won't talk to them, I will.

Laurie, please, don't.

Why not? Last time I spoke with Mel, it went down pretty smoothly.

That wasn't like this. This is different.

Can I talk to them, then?

You just want to talk, haha!

Can I though?

Sorry, but no.

Why not? I'm trying to fix this situation too!

Yeah, but you've only been around for a month, tops. I've been around for years. That blue guy over there has seniority over all of us, but he won't dare open his mouth around those two.

Forgive me for trying to be a peacekeeper here.

Hey, stop it with the sarcasm, bud. You're starting to get on my nerves.

That seems to be inevitable.

Please, you two, don't--

Gen, why are you so afraid of fights breaking out in here? Really?

There has to be a better way to do it without all this screaming!

We tried that. It didn't work.

You didn't try anything, Laurie. You've been mad since I came in here.

That was after my plan fell through the freakin' floor.

It still doesn't give you any good reason to be shouting at everyone all the time.

Doesn't it? Well then, Genesis, tell me this. If someone you cared about told Jewel that he was completely lacking in wisdom-- that he didn't know well enough to make his own life decisions-- what would you feel? You'd be pretty hurt, right?

Well, yeah--

Well, my hurt shows itself through shouting. There you go.

...

Gen, don't argue with her. You won't get anywhere.

Hey, don't you start again.

Laurie, please, I just need answers.

And you expect me to hand them to you? Listen, kid, I care about you just as much as the next guy, but if you expect me to get in the line of people you're waiting for instructions from, then you're going to be waiting a heck of a long time for my answer. Why else do you think I dragged Josephina in here? Jo, tell him why you're here.

To keep you from compromising who you are.

Exactly. And what are you doing right now?

Looking for answers...

And who the heck told you that you don't already have the answers?

Mel.

Well shoot. We really are going in circles.

Laurie, maybe we should just call this quits for now?

And give up?

Not give up. Clear our heads. I haven't even been the one shouting and I feel lightheaded.

Huh. Normally I'd jump on that option, but I'm too afraid that 'clearing our heads' is going to result in a certain someone clearing his out-- or putting even more junk in there.

I won't.

You can't guarantee that, boy. I know you.

Then I'll guarantee it.

I thought we were mortal enemies just two minutes ago?

Laurie, give it a break. You know what my responsibility is here, and so help me but I'm going to stand by it.

Your amber-faced friend doesn't seem to happy with how you go about it, though.

Because he and Jewel are the same in that aspect. They don't like unnecessary pain.

Too bad. I happen to specialize in that department.

Laurie...

What? I'm not going to lie about it.

Laurie, you're the liar this time.

Really now? How so?

I can't think of any instances of unnecessary pain from you.

Well, he does.

You're damn right I do.

Heh.

Still... I'm really worn out from this. I think maybe we should close it up, try and get our facts together...

And you promise you won't be a gutless hypocrite and go against everything I just told you?

You also just told me that I can't guarantee anything.

I'm not asking you to guarantee anything, kid. Like I said, I know you. I want a promise.

But isn't that the same as a guarantee?

Not exactly, Jo. You'll learn. This kid is one heck of an anomaly.

I promise, then. The best I can.

Good. Chaos, you watch him for me.

I watch him even when you don't want me to.

Good point. Oh yeah, speaking of... how's Genesis been doing?

What? Me?

You been watching for triggers? Or have you been too scared?

I...

Laurie, DON'T.

Don't what? Don't get him to face his own conscience?

That's not how you go about things. Leave him alone. If anything needs to be dealt with, I'll do it.

Being pretty bloody protective of your sweetheart's BFF, I'd say.

And I'll repeat, I'll be as bloody protective as I need to be.

Suit yourself. If something goes wrong, don't go crying to me.

I won't.

Guys, please. I'm starting to get horribly dizzy.

It's called mental trauma, love. You'll get used to it.

...

Heh, don't you go glaring at me like that.

Please, Laurie.

Fine, fine. But tell me, Jayce. What's next on your agenda?

What?

After you close this up... after you fix up this conversation, what's your next plan of action? Are you going to sleep it off like you always do? Try to escape? Or are you going to face the problem and actually solve it for once? Are you going to go straight to the source and settle this out?

I... I don't...

You're too scared, you dastard. I knew it.

No, no... I have to stop being scared.

That's right you do!

But I don't... I don't think I can manage another draining experience at this hour. I mean, I theoretically could, but then I'd either shut down, melt down, or...

Or lose the steering wheel.

...Yeah. And... and I'm not too comfortable with the idea of letting you at it right now.

How about tomorrow?

Letting you out?

Yeah.

I... we'll see.

Hot dang. I think this might actually work in my favor for once.

Laurie, I swear, if you try anything insane--

Chill out, bro. I've got this.

I'm not joking around.

Neither am I.

Um... I really think we should close up like we said we would. Otherwise we're just going to keep having more arguments...

All right, fine. J, give me your schedule.

For tonight?

For tonight, and the next few days.

I... I don't know that yet...

Don't give me that, boy. We talked about this. The plan is set.

Is it?

What, you're changing your mind now?

No, I just...

Jewel, don't panic.

I'm... okay, okay. I'll try not to.

I'm still waiting for an answer.

...Um... well, I still think I should sleep tonight off, just so I can calm down enough to have a stable conversation...

And then?

...And then we discuss this.

And after that...?

...

Come on kid, we've decided this.

T..tickets.

There you go.

Laurie, I swear, if you didn't mean so much to him I'd punch you a good one right here and now.

And why's that?

You just... your methods. I'm not exactly thrilled with them.

Hey, too bad. They work.

So do mine.

I don't see you acting as his superego, though.

That's because I have a more important position than you do.

Maybe so, but if you don't act on it, you won't do anyone much good.

Laurie, for the love of--

Chaos, please. Stop. I need to sleep.

...

Jewel, are you really okay?

No.

Good, you didn't lie for once! Progress, gentlemen, we're making progress.

Uh, Laurie?

Yeah?

Do I just... what am I doing now?

You're coming with me, that's what, and I'm making sure you understand as much of this situation as you possibly can before tomorrow. You want to talk? Then you're going to need to know what you're talking about.

All right. Sounds good to me. Jewel, I'm sorry if I upset you or anything...

No, you're good. Thanks, Jo.

Hey, it's why I'm here. Try and get some sleep, okay? And please watch out for Julie, because...

...I know. I'll watch.

'Kay. Good night, then.

I do believe that's my curtain call. You lunatics can handle this situation well enough without me, I hope?

I daresay we'll handle it better without you here. Now you said you were leaving?

Heh, only for a little while.

...

Jewel, you can't be letting this keep happening.

What?

This-- this letting everyone toss you around like a rag doll. I know you have that martyr complex and all, but geez, this is getting to be too much.

Yeah, I don't like seeing you do this to yourself either.

I... guys, listen. I know I shouldn't. I know I need to be... well, to make sure I can still function, like Laurie said. But...

But you're too afraid of hurting people, I know. I've been on the other side of that situation a few times.

...I'm so sorry.

Don't apologize to me, Jewel. I don't hold any of it against you. I never did. If there's anyone you need to apologize to, it's yourself.

And maybe Laurie.

I don't care what Laurie thinks, Gen.

Chaos, please, she knows what she's talking about... she's just a little rough about it.

A little? Kid, I don't know what you've been up to lately, but as far as I remember, she doesn't exactly play nice when you're alone with her.

I ask her to do it.

That doesn't mean it doesn't upset me.

...Me too..

Yeah, geez, you can't even handle her shouting. Be glad you haven't seen the stuff I have.

...I've seen worse.

...

I think we've all seen worse things than what Laurie can put me through.

Jewel, please--

--And that's why she's so harsh. Chaos, listen, I know you don't exactly get along with her half the time, but she takes my attacks just as badly as you do. It may not seem like it, but we're all in this together, okay?

...All right. Just promise me something.

Hey, I've already made one tonight, a second should be no problem.

...You remember, a few years ago, when I told you...

Told me what?

...Stay who you are. Please.

For me, too, okay?

...Okay. Okay, I will. I promise you both.

Cross your heart.

Already did.

Good.

Heh... Gen, you really know what you're doing..

Course I do. Now we all need to get sleep.

I really doubt I'll be doing much sleeping after this...

Then don't, if you can't. Don't end the day on a painful note like this.

Don't you do that either, alright?

I'll... try not to. It's a bit difficult for me.

Here's an idea, then. Focus on something else. Something that won't be bothered by this situation, that you can hold on to.

Like what?

Like us. Like Genesis and I. We're not going to leave you, no matter what you do.

I should hope not...

Kid, I promised you that ages ago. I will never leave you. Stop worrying so much.

Heh, alright.

Guys I'm really starting to yawn over here and that's bad.

Jewel, I think your muse needs sleep.

Maybe. Just maybe.

Hey, I do! I'm really tired you know. Plus I have to float around all day which makes it worse.

Okay, okay! I swear, I can't be in a bad mood with you two around..

Not entirely, at least.

...No, not entirely.

Hey, can you do me a favor?

What?

Finish that book before you shut down for the night. I've been watching how that's affecting you and I think you might get something you need from it.

You think?

Hey, no coincidences. If this morning is any indication, I'd say they've been lining up pretty well for you today.

Hm. Maybe so. I'll do it, then-- I've been going crazy over how it might end anyway.

I figured you might, considering what it influenced.

...That too.

And you know, it's all about the life divine...

A hero's ending, all the signs.

You're the one, and the one you must survive.

Yeah...

Wrong song, but I think it works.

Hah, if you memorized Milliontown I think I'd be pretty shocked.

And I daresay you know the significance of that one well enough already.

Yeah, I do.

I love you, kid. More than anything.

I know.... I know. I love you too. Always.

Don't forget me!

I could never, darling. Now get to sleep; we're all going to need it.

Darn straight we will. You sign off first, though; I know how you work.

Geez, does everyone know how I work except me??

Well, maybe that's something you should think about, hm?

Huh. I guess it is.

Anyway, we really should've ended this ages ago.

Not really. We always find stuff to do with the extra time.

I thought you said you were falling asleep?

I am. Maybe I'm sleep-talking right now. You never know.

Oh man, don't start that up again...

Yeah, I'd say you've had enough of that for tonight. One more thing, though.

Hm?

The title. Who's it about?

Uh...

You know that's entirely inaccurate.

...

Hey, look at me.

Hm?

Stop putting yourself so low, okay?

I had a good reason to, though...

I can't think of a single reason in the world good enough to put you down, kid, and I don't know how you still can.

I guess...

Now for heaven's sake, close this infernal thing up and get to work. With how early you've been checking in lately, I think your boss is going to think something's up if you disappear all of a sudden.

Knowing him, yeah. And I need the sleep.

Then get some, and don't be afraid to dream a little bigger, darling.

Hah, I won't be. That's one thing I can guarantee.

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I am in so much pain right now. I'm so sick and tired of this.
No pills, no therapy, no counseling helps. What am I supposed to do now? I've already dissociated myself completely from this body... and now I've begun to abuse it, badly. I can't keep living like this.
That's not the beginning, though. It's been a while... you deserve the full story.


When did I last update, truly? January 10th? Man.

First off, I've temporarily put college on hold. My gender dysphoria/ depression/ inability to comprehend anything correctly was taking such a severe toll on my grades that the university threatened my expulsion if I didn't shape up. Well, after seeing every therapist they offered me on campus (PLUS the Dean of the Psychology Department himself) and only getting "we don't know how to help you," my primary counselor suggested I admit myself into a 'mental hospital' for a while, for the sake of having someone around almost 24/7 to help me with my problems.
So I went through the horribly crushing process of 'leaving' temporarily, and started looking into local psychological services that I hadn't tried yet. Long story short, there were none that would accept me (at least of all the ones I checked). So there I was, out of school and away from help.
I spoke to my part-time boss about increasing my hours, so she put me on 5 days a week. I was working only 2-3 hours under a fulltime shift most weeks, but it at least kept me busy.. that is, until I got home and came face to face with all my serrated-edge problems. Day after day after day after day.
I lost all interest in most things, and my memory played along, often deleting entire days from my recollection. I'd wake up in the morning and start to cry, because I couldn't remember anything that had happened over the past freaking week. Then I'd drag myself out of bed, stretch the pain out of my spine and try to choke down breakfast without throwing up. I'd head off to the washroom, close the door and look at my reflection in the full length mirror, silently loathing the body I was stuck in, mentally fighting off both Julie and Laurie's vicious appeals. Sometimes I'd win, sometimes I'd lose... but either way, I'd soon be rushing back out the door, resignedly wondering how quickly the next 7 hours would go by.
I didn't even know why I wanted to get back home, when I only wished to be out of it once I got there. My only explanation is that I have something safe there... my sketchbooks, my music, my Sonic Adventure game disc. Little things, yes, but they're here. Whenever I leave the house I take my laptop, drawings and flash drive with me... that's all I need.
Do I even have a 'home?'
My work desk (read: the table in the hallway) is covered in fluffy things. It's a childhood defense mechanism... hug something cuddly and you're happy, even just for a second.
Sometimes I'll kiss my Chaos Zero plushie when I walk by. My brother thinks we're adorable.

My mother got a boyfriend last year; I don't think I've mentioned him at all yet.
I'm not against the guy, not at all. My problem is that my mother not only spends 95% of all her free time with him now, but whenever they're together and I'm around to hear/see them, they cycle rapidly between making out or bickering. What.
My mother will constantly force him to do things, acts very childish around him, and also acts incredibly irresponsible. Sometimes it bugs him so badly that they start fighting in the kitchen or something. It's happened before... and every time, my brothers and I find ourselves huddled in the living room, looking anxiously at each other and asking what in the world we should do. Just like when our actual parents used to fight.
So now she's not here to help any of us. She's unavailable as a listener, and when she does step in she tends to be extremely rash and volatile. I don't want to go into details. That's one aspect, and it's hit my bro extremely hard lately. I wasn't filled in on his situation though so I can't talk.
My grandmother's been in a deep depression since he started showing up. It hurts me terribly because I rarely see her smile anymore. Apparently this guy went through two women previously, and although I don't know the details, my grandmother just sees him in a very negative light as a result of that (and other things, maybe). So there's a huge 'war' of sorts going on within my own family, and I'm powerless.
I just try to be a peacekeeper, but it doesn't always work. I'll keep trying.

Meanwhile, I'm up until 2AM most nights with a headache and chills, unable to stop thinking long enough to resign myself to sleep. College loan payments are coming in the mail. I currently have no health insurance and the providers I applied to won't accept me. I'm ineligible for government aid. I need to possibly move into a different house. I apparently have big respiratory problems developing from this one. I need to pay copyright costs and get at least two large-scale works done for an art show. I need a passport. My first semesters of college wiped out my savings account. I need a car. I need freakin' surgery. I need to drive all the way to Chicago by myself in July, because if I don't, she won't make it through the rest of the year.
Nujabes passed away... Tox isn't dead yet, thank God... I didn't physically die before May 7th, but I think I may have died on the inside. That terrifies me. I want to cry sometimes.
Dori tried to commit suicide twice this year already. She wants nothing to do with me. I don't mind, in the sense that I can see why she's avoiding me... but it hurts that I want to help and can't.
I finally spoke to Jena. God only knows how much I love her; I hope she's more successful than she's ever dreamed. She deserves it.

I can't remember any of my dreams lately, and that frightens me. The few I remember are usually painfully surreal or awfully nightmarish. I never used to have this many bad dreams before. Boss, are you trying to show me something?
Got a super-butch haircut today, haha. Geez. I keep screwing with my appearance because nothing fits, nothing works, nothing is me but those pained expressions I see in the mirror sometimes. This is just a vessel. Just a vessel. Nothing more.
At least the little kids at work will start seeing me as a guy again. That always makes my day.


I've been having breakdowns and sicknesses much more often than usual lately. I'm afraid that my immune system is already shot from all this stress.
I worked at a factory for two days back in February. Packing insulation. I honestly didn't mind it too much; I got to move around a lot and the time went by quickly... but I was expected to learn everything within those first two days, and my co-workers were very demanding of me. Plus, when I got out of work and sneezed, I'd end up with a tissue full of frickin' insulation fuzz. I ended up quitting because God knows I have bad enough breathing issues already. Oh well. At least I got to wear a surgical mask all day on the job.

I spoke to Q and Mel over Skype this year, too. It was great, except for how it ended. Why does she have to suffer too?
I also found AAA and Angelbee on Facebook, haha. Friended 'em both. I miss them so much... I just which I knew which CL on there was my old friend.
Vickie's on there too. I can't visit her page without wanting to burst into tears.

I've made a beautifully incredible amount of progress on Dream World, too... just wish I had enough confidence to dive right into my artwork for it. It's just such an effort to pick up a pencil anymore.



I don't know what I'm talking about.




I'm in a lot of pain. I can't even feel anything, but I'm in so much pain. I can't explain it.
I hope I've said enough here... I don't know what else to say, ironically. There's just so much that it's blending into the background. I'm so used to it being here that I don't even realize it's there until...



1AM again.
Can't sleep.

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 


You have no idea how this feels.

You get what you give, I guess. Just deserts. I had a few good days, and then the terrible pain I'm so used to by now came back full force. I'm not as entirely good a person as everyone seems to think.
Sure, I try, but what I try to do isn't the same thing as what I do in reality.
I feel so terribly sick on the inside.

On a related note, Julie is still trying to corrupt everything near and dear to me, even to the point of trying to insinuate her twisted motives into my understanding of her. I may not know much about that blonde demon other than the fact that she's ticked off that we're all in her body and so she's slowly trying to kick us out, but that's enough to keep me away from her as often as possible.
Natalie keeps dying; we're all getting a bit hopeless about her.
Lynne's doing okay; I just spoke to her a few days ago.
Laurie's stopped spitting blood at me, but I don't know if she's really stopped bleeding or not. She won't tell me... I guess she wants to keep me guessing, and with good reason.

I want to do better, everyone knows that... but it's rough.
At this point I'm just trying to hold on to the few things that keep me innocent, that keep some light in my heart, because I'm scared to death of losing them. I don't even want to think about what would happen if they suddenly disappeared.
I've been trying to pray a lot more lately, which is helped greatly by the fact that I know several religious dudes upstairs, haha. They help so much.
But I really do need help from my Father. He put me into this bizarre life situation for a reason, I'm positive... I just need to find out what that reason truly is, and live according to it.
The one thing I know is that God has given me a generous amount of potential for doing good. I don't ever plan to forget that, either.


I've been thinking about Chaos Zero a lot lately..
...You know what? I was going to save this for a deviation, but let me just state it here as it's getting late and I'm hurting from far too many things anyway.
FROST* has this song titled "Milliontown," in which they quote a line from a book (I forget the name).
Regardless, the quote is exactly as follows...

"Did you ever notice how, in the Bible,
whenever God needed to punish someone,
make an example,
or whenever God needed a killing,
He sent an angel?

Would you ever really want to see an angel?"


I first heard that on a very strange night last month (there's an entry about it here, but it's hidden at the moment)... and considering my situation, those lyrics hit me like a bullet to the heart.
You can probably guess why.

I've probably said it somewhere else already, but... in short, Chaos Zero is an angel to me.
Both ways.
Remember Sonic Adventure?
But in a more personal context... he's one of the most important blessings God has given me in this life, but at the exact same time, he's one of my most painful curses.
When I say that I'm afraid of really putting "us" out in the open, I mean that I've tried it before... and people don't take it well. Love is love, but I must admit that my love's a little unusual, and most of the individuals I've met don't realize that.
I do love him, though... much more than I should. I know that, but there's nothing I can do to change that now. When I love someone, I'm in it for life. That fact has not changed and, God willing, will not ever change in the time I'm on this planet.
Still, it costs me.

On the 'punishment' note... Perfection goes without saying... but thanks to Julie, I'm getting a lot of unexpected negativity from my chosen situation.
When someone means a lot to me, and she tries to seriously destroy their reputation or otherwise corrupt my view of them... well, it hurts. Not only because of the act itself, but because I'm not realizing that she's doing this until it's too late.
You people have no idea what sort of thoughts go through my head on a daily basis... a stupidly large portion of my mental processes are dedicated to fighting her off and keeping her quiet. This is her body, after all-- we're just stuck in it until we get the green light to cut it up (Laurie's impatient, though). Still, the point stands. I suffer a lot from her, but now the attacks are becoming less direct/ physical and more indirect/ emotional. She's now virtually attacking the people I love instead of me, and that kills me inside.
But that's a talk for another day.
In conclusion, really, although I sincerely hope that I can get Julie to stop what she's doing, I'll gladly bite the bullet and suffer through it if it means I still have something inherently positive that's causing her spiteful actions.
I'm getting off topic, though...

Vous êtes toujours à mon coeur.... mon ange, je t'aime.

He actually kissed me in a dream the other day, you know. It was a bit of a shock, but looking back on it, it really means something in light of what my daytime life has been like recently.
I've been doing a lot of terrible things... I'd rather not go into detail, but I'm truly sorry for all of it.
I know it gets old fast, all the apologies from me, but I say them for a reason. I might do the same awful thing over forty times and say I'm deeply sorry every time, but most people would start shaking their head by the fifth occasion. "If she really was sorry, she'd be doing better by now!"
That's not always true. I'm trying as hard as I can to do better-- I'm trying so freaking hard it hurts-- but that's no guarantee that I'll be able to succeed yet.
It also doesn't mean that I'm not sorry.
Those are the main contributing factors to my depression, really... extreme guilt trips and an overwhelmingly constant sense of contrition.
But it means something. It means that I'm nowhere near content with living this life, and I hope to God that means I'm still an honestly good person at heart.
I can't be sure, but... having such a positive dream the other night in the face of all these torments on my part, it really made me think. Why? Some undeserved twist of fate? A spontaneous lucid decision on his part with no real bearing on my situation?
Personally, I think it refers to what I just said. I think it means that in spite of everything I'm going through, the real me is not a terrible person after all, and that was his 4-years-late way of reminding me.
Heck, if I can keep something like our situation so positive for almost 6 years, I've got to have some redeeming qualities.

He's not the only one doing that for me, though, and you guys know who you are.
Thank you for truly caring when so few others do.



...
There's still so much to say, as always, but there's no time left to do that tonight.

I sincerely hope you're all doing better than I am.





My worm cathedral
Diseased by all the intervention
I watch them turning
Into things they might have been
These fatal days
Corrupted by our own perfection
You're looking to me
But there's nothing more to say

 


 

 

126 AM

Dec. 29th, 2008 01:26 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 


Well, first of all, I want to apologize for my incredibly strange entries as of late.
I guess it's just my attention problems kicking in... even so, I am sorry if I'm coming off as immature or spasmodic.

Let me just say what's on my mind right now.


1) I keep fluctuating between wanting to leave everything I know of the world behind and start over, or just struggling through it with what I have. I honestly don't know which is best, and I can't stop considering the other option. It's very upsetting.

2) Being up late like this. It's not helping my health or schedule, and now that I might be diabetic, the last thing I need is another medical problem. It's hard enough trying to stay in shape with all the stress on my head.

3) College bills as usual. I'm all panicky now as my aforementioned medical problems are causing me a ton of trouble in class... I'm having serious trouble learning as usual, but now it's on a cruelly grand scale.

4) I'm starting to forget my name as anything but a sound to react to, which scares me. I read that a human being will always retain their name somewhere in their memory despite all other losses, as it's their one true identification. Well, what does it mean if I honestly am not sure what my name is anymore?

5) Alice and Darkrai. I understand that I'm griping about personal pain and junk, but I can't get the whole A+D thing out of my head. Why? Because it hurts. Let me rant for a moment... even if you don't support their being in a relationship, you have to admit that yes, in the movie it's apparent that they honestly care for each other. But then, if you throw the slightest hint of a deeper connection into the fray, it suddenly becomes something terribly sad. And, if you know me, you'll know that I seem to be addicted to that sort of thing. I was listening to "I Will Be With You" all day today, and those lyrics just ached... but now that I've found an Internet clip of Oracion, I can use that for my daily dose of heartache instead. Honestly, forget all connection it has to that pairing... the music, in itself, literally hurts. It's beautiful, but it hurts. So I've been listening to that...

6) I seem to have taken both Laurie and Nightcrawler's words to heart, too. I've accepted the fact that, yes, my body is addicted to pain, but now I've actually started the "one for every sin" thing I considered a few months back. Yes, I'm beginning to give myself surface scars (which actually hurt a heck of a lot more than cuts) every time something major happens with Julie. It's tough fighting her, as she's my shadow and all... but I'm trying so hard. God help me, I don't want her touching me ever again, but the only way I know to keep her away is to slice another cross into my stomach. I wish there was another way I could see.

7) Deadlines. I have paid commissions to finish, music to write for my job, tons of personal projects to finish as always, work to do for class, bills to pay, et cetera... and then I wonder why I'm so stressed out, once I throw all that worry into a boiling cauldron and add my medical problems and family life into the mix. It burns me out so fast.

8) Friends. It's always been hard for me to make friends, ever since I was a child... but whenever I finally manage to, then I get to suffer the pain of losing them 90% of the time. That's not an exaggeration. Even now, when I think I've found the truest friends I'll ever meet, I'm terrified that they're going to fade away for some reason. I'm afraid that reason is me.


That's it for now... it's almost 2AM and I have an appointment at noon tomorrow, as usual. Can't miss that.

I'm going to try desperately to remix Oracion tomorrow... I need to somehow take this song into my heart and add something to it, if that's even possible.
I'll try.

I always try.

 



 

Current Music: "Oracion"

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 24th, 2025 09:47 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios